After all, ording to the propaganda, anyone who entered this ss would have the chance to be an official of the Star Moon Army and Northern Ice River Town as long as their grades did not drop.
This was very attractive to the people.
The first two sses had recruited quite a number of people.
As for thest special ss, it was prepared for adults.
In order to encourage more people to learn, Northern cier Town implemented a grading system.
Whether it was a craftsman or a citizen, if they wanted to obtain higher sries and more tax deductions, the easiest and fastest way was to go to the academy to carry out special training.
ording to their personal strengths and hobbies, the school would select teachers to lead the apprentices.
After the construction of the three categories of schools waspleted, they had each recruited students to begin their studies.
In the first few years, it did not attract much attention.
Only after the first batch of students graduated from the academy did the entire northwest realize that the times had changed.
In order to ensure that the results were immediate, he wanted everyone to know the benefits of establishing the academy.
Therefore, the first batch of teachers in the school were all existences that excelled in perfection. Basically, they were all directly in charge of the reincarnators.
For example, Ding Yi taught the soldiers how to fight, Tian Liang and Huang Li ¡®er taught the farmers how to farm in a more scientific way, and Wang Biao and the others taught the craftsmen how to improve their skills.
Who were these reincarnators?
They were all ruthless people who had dominated dozens of reincarnation worlds.
He was not omniscient and omnipotent, but he was quite proficient in most skills.
Under their guidance, the students in the academy naturallyy in the ssroom and their skills increased.
After several years of study,
After the initial shock, all the students who entered the ssroom felt as if a brand new door had been opened in the world that they had nevere into contact with before.
It turned out that the crops in the fields had so many special habits. It turned out that there were so many techniques and rhythms in the smelting of steel. It turned out that there were so many details to pay attention to when marching and fighting¡
Before this, these were things that only a few people could master.
Even if there were books, they would not be as clear as the reincarnators.
However, after the school was pushed out, the door opened to all the people of Northern Ice River Town.
After finishing their studies, the apprentices did not care about the disturbances in the outside world. They did not even care about the questions from their families. Under the puzzled and puzzled gazes of countless people outside, they began to create miracles.
The same piece ofnd, in the hands of the farmers who had learned how to cultivate in the school, could produce 500 catties per mu.
In the hands of the farmers who had not learned how to farm, they could only produce 400 catties per mu.
The same ironware could be forged into a peerless divine weapon by a cksmith who had learned how to smelt in the school. However, in the hands of a cksmith who had not learned how to smelt, it could only be used to chop wood and trees.
For the same soldier, a soldier who had learned how to march and fight would always react faster to orders than a soldier who had never learned how to fight.
This strange phenomenon caused a sensation.
Just like when they were recruiting soldiers, the people around severalrge towns surrounded the school set up by Li Yueming overnight. Countless people wanted to see what could create such a magical scene.
Because of this, the school was overcrowded.
The heads that yearned for knowledge scrambled to squeeze in. ording to iplete statistics, when Li Yueming started the second ten-year n, most of the people in the northwest were illiterate.
By the end of the Second Ten-year n, except for the old people who were not sensitive, most of the people in the northwest had already received the education of the elementary ss and could basically recognize most of the characters.
This kind of progress was considered to be across eras.
Many reincarnators cooperated with Li Yueming to create this unprecedented miracle.
After the end of the second ten-year n.
Li Yueming, who had been cultivating in the main tent, woke up for a short while.
He briefly looked through the development of North Ice River Town in the past few years. After a moment, he smiled and said to Li Ruxing, who was sitting next to him,¡±¡±Second Sister, we¡¯ll be able to surprise everyone very soon!¡±
Li Ruxing gathered her long and straight thighs and yawned out of boredom.¡±¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. Normally, there might still be people paying attention to Northern Ice River Town, but now that the Six Nations are at war everywhere, and even the Great Zhou is at war with the Great Qi, they have no time to care about themselves at all.¡±
In response, Li Yueming smiled, his white teeth appearing very harmless.¡±¡±Precisely because of this, they should be even more shocked!¡±
This time, Li Ruxing didn¡¯t tear Li Yueming down. Instead, he echoed, ¡°¡±That¡¯s true. After all, who would have thought that the Star Moon Army, which was still suppressed by the Great Zhou Dynasty 20 years ago, would soon have the power to sweep the world?¡±
The two of them were silent for a moment. After a long time, they smiled at each other.
It was obvious that both Li Yueming and Li Guoxing were very satisfied with the current reforms in the Northwest. They both believed that on the road to unification, the Star Moon Army, which was originally backward in strength, had unknowingly walked ahead of the other countries.
It would depend on when the other countries, which had already been beaten up, would realize this. At that time, the Star-Moon Army might give them a huge surprise.
Chapter 537 - 537: Li Yueming was the God of this world! 1
Chapter 537 - 537: Li Yueming was the God of this world! 1
Trantor: 549690339
The reason why Li Yueming chose North cier Town as the initial development location of the Star Moon Army was decided after careful consideration. Other than the fact that North cier Town was close to the extremely cold snow mountain, which caused the climate to be a little cold, the other geographical locations were very advantageous.
Regardless of whether it was the flood season or the dry season, the North Ice River was a rtively mild river. After all, whether it was hot or cold, it could not affect the temperature in the extremely cold snow mountains.
The Northern Ice River flowed down from the extremely cold snow mountain.
It first flowed through the northeastnd of the Great Zhou Dynasty, then crossed the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty and flowed into the territory of the Great Qi Dynasty. Finally, it flowed into the sea thousands of miles away.
This was a natural barrier that could be used to attack or defend. It could provide a basic advantage for the development of Northern cier Town.
Now that the Star-Moon Army had actually taken over the two regions in the northwest, the benefits of Northern cier Town¡¯s position were even more obvious.
From a strategic point of view, if Northern Ice River Town was powerful enough, they could drive their warships downstream and bypass the pass controlled by King Yu of the Northeast to directly attack the northeast region of the Great Zhou.
From a geographical point of view, North cier Town looked to the west at the West Garrison Pass, guarded the Hundred Thousand Mountains to the north, and was not far from the Twelve Cities in the North to the south. It was just in a range where it could bemanded, but it would not be easily attacked by the Great Zhou.
It was also because of this that when the Great Zhou led arge number of soldiers to kill the Star Moon Army, the supply line was too long and was cut off by the Star Moon Army¡¯s special forces.
Year 7865 of the Great Zhou Royal Calendar, the third year after the end of the Second Ten-year n.
The densely packed houses were scattered all over the winding North cier Town. Currently, the poption of North cier Town alone was close to two million. It had already be thergest city in the northwest.
Currently, the Star-Moon Army and Northern Ice River Town were filled with talents. The people who had learned simple knowledge all felt the charm of knowledge. Usually, after the busy farming season, they would take some time to attend sses in the school.
The noisy crowd made Northern Ice River Town seem particrly lively.
Li Yueming stood on the high city wall and looked at the joyous crowd below him, but there was not much excitement on his face.
It was not because he was unhappy, but because he knew that the more arrogant he was, the more modest and cautious he had to be.
Now, the world was filled with smoke.
The Great Zhou Empire had already started a war with the Great Qi Empire in the northeast.
In the beginning, the two sides were just testing each other.
After all, whether it was the Great Qi or the Great Zhou, it had been many years since they had experienced arge-scale war.
They had to give the generals and soldiers of both sides a process to adapt to the rhythm of the war. However, as the war continued to intensify, the war between the Great Zhou and Great Qi also became more and more intense.
After a few ridiculous wars between Great Ming and Great Song, they quickly returned to the negotiation table. Great Song took the initiative to offer tribute to Great Ming every year. After discussing for a while, they felt that a living Great Song was better than a dead Great Song.
Thus, they decided to call a temporary truce. The Great Ming, who had already gained enough benefits from the war, was prepared to recuperate, but they did not expect to turn around and sh with the Great Tang on the border.
At this moment, the Great Ming and Great Tang were also engaged in a fierce battle.
Four of the six states were already embroiled in the mes of war.
Among the other two countries that were rtively stable, the Great Song was rtively soft-boned. They survived by paying tribute to the Ming Dynasty. As for Great Qin, it was fearless because it had a strong army.
Under normal circumstances, if Great Qin did not provoke the other countries, it would be enough for the other countries to burn incense and pray to the Buddha. Naturally, no country would dare to provoke Great Qin when it was in a state ofplete victory.
ording to Li Yueming¡¯s judgment, Great Qin should have finished digesting the earnings from the Great Zhou Empire.
If nothing unexpected happened, he would most likely appear on the stage of the Six Nations again in the next few years and assume a role that no country could ignore.
Now, it was time to see which country this unlucky fellow wouldnd on. In the year 7868 of the Great Zhou Royal Calendar, the originally turbulent situation had undergone a great change.
Before the war between Great Ming and Great Tang coulde to a conclusion, Great Qin, which had been recuperating, had finished digesting the gains from conquering Great Zhou a few years ago.
Great Qin¡¯s army of one million tigers and wolves, motivated by the war, attacked the Great Tang from the southern pass, iming revenge for invading Great Qin¡¯s belly.
However, in reality, Great Qin had seen that the war between Great Ming and Great Tang was getting fiercer and fiercer, so it had stepped forward to take advantage of the situation. After all, therge amount of gold and silver that they had plundered in the Great Zhou had caused many Qin soldiers to taste the sweet taste of war.
The mighty Qin army had crushed the Great Tang soldiers in the southern border, catching the Great Tang by surprise.
Whether it was Great Ming or Great Qin, they were both very powerful. The Great Tang, which was being attacked from both sides, quickly could not hold on and sent a distress letter to Great Zhou.
At the beginning, the Great Zhou Dynasty was also watching from the sidelines, hoping to benefit from the fight between the snipe and the m.
But in the blink of an eye, Great Tang had been besieged by Great Ming and Great Qin.
In just a few years, they had lost thousands of miles ofnd. Seeing that they were about to face a life-and-death crisis, the Great Zhou, who had been watching coldly, immediately became anxious..
Chapter 538 - 538: Li Yueming was the God of this world! _2
Chapter 538: Li Yueming was the God of this world! _2
Trantor: 549690339
It had to be said that the reason why the Great Zhou could resist Great Qin¡¯s attack was because the Great Tang on the southwest side of Great Zhou was a crucial ally.
If not for the fact that the Great Tang had been to the south of Great Qin, preventing the Qin army froming out in full force, the Great Zhou might not even be here.
If Great Qin and Great Ming divided up Great Tang, Great Zhou would undoubtedly be in an extremely awkward position. Perhaps Great Zhou would be the next target to be annexed.
Thus, seeing that the Great Tang was being attacked from both sides, even though the Great Zhou was still at war with the Great Qi in the northeast, they gritted their teeth and sent reinforcements, barely keeping the Great Tang from beingpletely annexed by the Qin and Ming armies.
This is a new message, a new one
Suddenly, the world was in an uproar. All of the people could feel the drastic changes in the situation of the various countries.
In just a few decades, the intensity of the war between the six dynasties had reached a level that could put a prosperous country in a life-and-death situation. This was something that had never happened in many years.
Thinking back to the mor over the past few years about the unification of the Six Nations, many people felt that something called destiny was descending.
The smoke of war engulfed everything, and the entire earth trembled.
North Ice River Town, Star Moon Army tent.
Li Yueming hadpleted two 10-year ns in a row and did not carry out a third one.
The reason was that the third ten-year n was not suitable to beunched at this time. It had to wait until the time was ripe to get the effect that Li Yueming expected.
Taking advantage of the peace in the northwest, Li Yueming put almost all his energy back into cultivation.
Twenty years ago, when Li Yueming fought with many reincarnators of the Qin army, he had already reached the peak of the Spirit Concentration Realm. He was only one step away from the Void Refinement Realm.
After 20 years of exploration and umtion, Li Yueming had already be a powerful Guiyuan Qi Refiner.
However, this wasn¡¯t a difficult task for Li Yueming.
After all, he had two golden talents. Infinite deduction could make up for hisck ofprehension, and the perfect gic body could make up for hisck of talent.
In addition to the cultivation experience umted in the previous two lives, if this could not surpass 99% of the geniuses in this world in terms of Qi cultivation, Li Yueming could probably buy a rope and hang himself early.
Therefore, he did not make any noise even though he had broken through to the Void Refinement Realm.
The only thing that could make Li Yueming feel emotional was the development of the human body treasure.
The difficulty of this thing was very high. Even if Li Yueming had the heaven-defying talent of infinite deduction, he couldn¡¯tprehend it quickly. He had been fumbling around in the vague acupoints of the human body.
The human body was too mysterious. Every time he moved a meridian or controlled an acupoint, it would trigger countless chain reactions.
If one was careless, the treasure of the human body would not be fully developed, and the chain reaction might even cause the entire body to be directly scrapped.
Therefore, Li Yueming had to be extremely cautious when it came to exploring the treasures of the human body.
The reason why he was in seclusion now was that after more than 20 years, he had finally found traces of the human body¡¯s treasure. Now, he was doing his best to deduce and develop it.
As long as he could develop this human body treasure, Li Yueming¡¯sbat power would probably be able to stand at the top of the world.
After so many years of cultivation, the Starmoon Army had already recovered its vitality.
In the past twenty years, the Starmoon Army would recruit fifty thousand people every two years.
It would increase by 50,000 every two years, so it would be 500,000 in 20 years.
Currently, the number of Starmoon Troops stationed in North cier Town alone had exceeded 500,000. As for the Starmoon Troops stationed in other towns, there were about 300,000 of them.
In other words, the number of Starmoon Troops had exceeded 800,000.
This was already an extremely powerful force. Even Great Zhou or Great Qin could only gather two million soldiers at most, and this was a number that could only be gathered at the cost of life and death.
Under normal circumstances, recruiting a million soldiers was already a good thing.
And now, Northern Ice River Town could gather 800,000 soldiers with just one ce. It had to be said that this was a verv terrifying concept.
This was also due to the fact that the Star-Moon Troop was notpletely out of production.
After joining the Star Moon Army, when they were not training, the soldiers had the obligation to work in the city or in the fields.
The fertile ins downstream of North Ice River Town hadnd that was specially reimed by the Star Moon Army. The food produced there would be used to feed the Star Moon Army. This policy, known as the Garrison Order, greatly reduced the consumption of food and grass by the soldiers.
Not only did it ensure thebat effectiveness of the army, but it also ensured the normal supply of grain.
Together with the other decrees of the two ten-year ns, they pushed the strength of the northwest to the highest peak in tens of thousands of years.
When he heard that the Qin army was fighting the Great Tang in the south, Ding Yi went to Li Yueming and said,¡±¡±General Li, the Six Nations are currently in chaos. Can we take this opportunity to expand again?¡±
Li Yueming shot him a nce. In fact, under normal circumstances, the Star Moon Army should continue to develop in North cier Town.
However, this was obviously an awkward situation for many reincarnators.
Now, the other six states ¡®reincarnators were rushing toplete the main mission. Only they had been in hiding for more than 20 years, and they were almost forgotten by the other reincarnators..
Chapter 539 - 539: Li Yueming was the God of this world!_3
Chapter 539: Li Yueming was the God of this world!_3
Trantor: 549690339
Of course, this was not the most important thing.
After all, Ding Yi and the others had been following Li Yueming for a long time. They wouldn¡¯t do something like this.
The most important thing was not the reincarnators, but the soldiers under the Star Moon Army.
After more than 20 years of expansion, the number of Starmoon Troops had reached its peak since its establishment.
However, he had not experienced war for so many years.
Other than a few veterans who had not retired, thebat strength of the rest of the recruits was far worse than before.
Under such circumstances, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to preserve theirbat strength and keep a low profile.
After all, it would take a long time to make the army tense up, but it would only take a few decades of peace to make the army rx.
The Star-Moon Army was already a troop that was about to give its soul.
Before his will obtained the recognition of heaven and earth, his will could not rx.
Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons for a moment.
Li Yueming finally decided to take action.
Moreover, this time, he did not n to leave Northern Ice River Town, nor did he n to personallymand and dispatch the Star Moon Army. Instead, he nned to hand over the Star Moon Army to the reincarnators led by Ding Yi. They would arrange the battle andmand it.
This was a grand event that belonged to reincarnators. As a native, he did not want to join in the fun.
Breaking through to the next realm with peace of mind was the right path.
Moreover, the scale of Northern cier Town was now veryrge. It no longer needed him to worry about everything like in the past. Therefore, Li Yueming said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the position of Grand Marshal of the Northern Ice River
Town¡¯s army andmand the 500,000 soldiers of the Northern Ice River Town¡¯s Star Moon Army. As for whether you want to attack Great Qin in the west or Great Zhou in the south, or directly take a boat down the river to attack
Great Qi, just get someone to draft a memorial and hand it to me!¡±
Ding Yi was stunned.
Although he came here to find Li Yueming and said that he wanted to mobilize his troops, in fact, he did not think that he would seed. He did not expect that Li Yueming would actually hand over the entire Star Moon Army of Northern Ice River Town to him without holding back.
In his opinion, although thebat strength of the soldiers in the Star Moon Army had decreased, their mental state was generally not bad. At least for the next one or two generations, they did not have to worry about some of the military spirits that had been condensed dissipating because of this.
The reason why he mentioned it was just to pave the way for the future.
He believed that Li Yueming knew the specific situation of Northern cier
Town and the Star-Moon Army very well, so there was a high chance that he would not ept his advice. Instead, he would choose to wait until Northern cier Town umted more power beforeunching an external war.
After working together for so many years, Ding Yi felt that he understood Li Yueming well enough.
However, Li Yueming¡¯s reaction this time was far beyond his expectations.
As the saying goes, a schr dies for a confidant.
Even though Ding Yi was a reincarnator, he was touched by Li Yueming¡¯s trust.
Therefore, he respectfully bowed to Li Yueming and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your trust, General. I will not disappoint you!¡±
The most important thing for the Starmoon Troop right now was to condense the army spirit.
As long as one¡¯s will could obtain the recognition of heaven and earth, heaven and earth would bless them with endless power.
Even though the vast majority of the World Energy would only be given to the most determined members of the Starmoon Troop, it would still greatly increase the strength of the entire army.
If Northern cier Town wanted to join the war that would engulf the entire world, they must have a force that could not fear any armies from other countries!
After receiving Li Yueming¡¯s authorization, Ding Yi did not dy too much. He quickly presented a detailed strategic n to Li Yueming. In the n, the Star Moon Army was prepared to take a boat down the Northern Ice River. However, they were not going to attack Great Qi, but the army of King Yu in the east.
If this strategic goal could be sessfully achieved, then a portion of thend in the north of the Great Zhou Dynasty would be gnawed off by the Star Moon Army.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t say much after reading the n and directly passed it.
He did notment on any of Ding Yi¡¯s strategic ns. The only thing he emphasized was that the Star Moon Army¡¯s strategic goal should not be to annexnd, but to save the people.
Ding Yi was puzzled.
However, it didn¡¯t matter if he saved the people or annexed thend.
In his opinion, it was nothing more than an excuse.
Anyway, the final goal was the same, so he did not refute.
After spending more than two months, Ding Yi finally reorganized the army that was going to set out.
Standing on the city wall of North Ice River Town, looking at the endless crowd below his feet, Ding Yi said coldly, ¡®¡±¡® The world is in turmoil, and the people are in dire straits. As an army established by refugees and hunters, the Star Moon Army should have the responsibility and obligation to protect the people at the bottom!¡±
¡® When the Starmoon Troop was first established, General Li¡¯s expectation for the Starmoon Troop was to protect the suffering people in the world. Right now, in the east of us, the Great Qi and the Great Zhou are engaged in a protracted war. Both sides are fighting to the death on the border, and blood flows like rivers. Even the ck soil in the northeast has been dyed blood red¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not say anything about them for now, but how innocent are the people in the northeast? All of them have lost their homes because of the war. As far as the eye can see, the entire northeast is a barrennd filled with starving corpses¡¡±
¡°However, in order to prevent the poption from flowing into our Northern Lands, the Great Zhou actually guarded the pass and forcefully prevented the refugees from migrating eastward. How cruel is this? How can we, the Starmoon Troop, just sit back and do nothing?¡±
The soldiers of the Star Moon Army basically came from poor families.
Over the years, most of the soldiers had received the school education tailored for them by Li Yueming and understood the simple truth that the existence of the army was to protect the people.
At this moment, they all became excited and shouted in unison,¡±Send out the army, how can we have thousands of mansions to protect the world¡¯s poor schrs!¡±
The soldiers shouted louder and louder.
Looking at the scene below them, Ding Yi, Huang Li ¡®er, and the others who were standing on the city wall were all amazed.
Such an army.
No matter which world it was ced in, it was like the brightest star in the night sky, emitting an intoxicating luster.
As one of the founders of this army, they still could not understand why these soldiers were so excited to take the initiative to participate in a war that they could not see any benefits from.
It could only be said that Li Yueming, as the true soul of this army, had reached the peak of understanding and control of human nature and the human heart. It could make countless people who followed him to fight in the direction he pointed out without fear of death.
He¡¯s really a man of God in this world!
Chapter 540 - 540: Lightning Battle, Shocking the World!_l
Chapter 540 - 540: Lightning Battle, Shocking the World!_l
Trantor: 549690339
In the early spring of the 7869th year of the Great Zhou Royal Calendar, this was a season where all things burst forth.
Under the warm spring breeze, the temperature in Northern Ice River Town began to rise slowly. At the same time, the nts buried under the snow could not wait to sprout.
Everything was celebrating this hard-won early spring.
At the same time, the Northern Ice River, which was already able to see the dry riverbed during winter, also weed the annual flood season.
Although the temperature of the extremely cold snow mountain would not change with the increase or decrease of the temperature of the outside world, the Northern Ice River did not only have one source. The rivers in other parts of the Hundred Thousand Mountains also had water sources.
Therefore, during spring and summer, the Northern Ice River would also gallop like other rivers. However, under normal circumstances, the fluctuation of water volume would not be as rapid as other rivers.
On a sunny spring day, the Star Moon Army soldiers were riding on the warships that had been cast long ago, ready to drift down the Northern Ice
River.
If they went down the river, they could avoid being blocked by the pass that
King Yu had set up onnd.
This was the benefit of living upstream.
As long as there were enough warships, the countries upstream could send troops to attack the cities and countries downstream at any time.
Whether it was the supply of rations or the mobility of the soldiers, the consumption of water was much lower than that ofnd.
A few years ago, there was a courtier in the Great Zhou who proposed to build a pass in Wing City downstream of the Northern Ice River to prevent the Star Moon Army from threatening the safety of the northeast.
At that time, this memorial had caused quite a stir.
Many people with insight felt that this city was very necessary to be built. After all, although the strength of Northern cier Town had not reached a level that could threaten the Great Zhou, it had already reached a level that could not be underestimated.
Building a mountain pass downstream of the Northern Ice River was not a big deal, especially to curb its development.
Of course, some people felt that this was unnecessary.
In their view, no matter how powerful the Star-Moon Army was, it was just a
rebel army that upied an area. Although the Great Zhou¡¯s n to lead arge army to attack Northern Ice River Town did not seedpletely, it had also caused the Star-Moon Army of Northern Ice River Town to pay a huge price.
After this battle, the Star Moon Army would be able to stay quiet for a long time.
The two sides argued endlessly in the court.
In the end, it was the emperor who personally came down to be the referee.
After thinking for a long time, the emperor confirmed the worries of the construction party. The Star Moon Army of Northern Ice River Town was indeed not to be underestimated. He had to think of a way to stop them from expanding to other ces.
But at this moment, the Zhou Dynasty was gued with internal and external problems, and it had yet to stabilize itself. Moreover, the eastern region was at war with the Great Qi, and the south was simrly not peaceful. It was still doing its best to help the Great Tang resist the attacks of the Ming and Qin.
They simply couldn¡¯t afford to dispatch arge amount of money and grain to build a pass that wouldn¡¯t produce much economic ie in the lower reaches of the Northern Ice River.
Therefore, although this n had been finalized, the Great Zhou Dynasty had onlye up with a rough n in recent years and had not had time to implement it. After all, no matter how much the Great Zhou Dynasty thought highly of the Star Moon Army, they did not expect that the Star Moon Army, which only upied the northwest, would be able topletely recover in just over 20 years. Just from the number of troops, it was even much more than in the past when it was at its peak.
The time difference was undoubtedly a great convenience for the Starmoon Troop to advance eastward.
The Star Moon Troop drifted along the North Ice River for half a month, bypassing the Great Zhou defenders who were in charge of guarding the cities and passes onnd. After drifting for thousands of miles, they finally arrived at the waters around Wing City.
After they found out that they had reached their destination, as themander in chief, Huang Li ¡®er and the others immediately organized people to protect the soldiers on the ship.
This n was highly confidential.
Many soldiers only received orders from their superiors when they were about to send out their troops. Even if they received orders, they were only told to prepare for battle at the beginning. They did not reveal in detail what they were going to do.
It was only when they were about to set off that Northern cier Town revealed their true strategic goal. The buffer time was very short, leaving no opportunity for the enemy to take advantage of.
In order to prevent a long night from having too many dreams.
The Star-Moon Troop got off the warship and rushed towards Wing City in the middle of the night.
In the battle strategy that Ding Yi and the others had jointly formted, Wing City was obviously a very important city.
This town, like North cier Town, was situated on both sides of North cier Town.
If they couldn¡¯t take Wing City, not only would the Star Moon Army have no foothold on the east coast, but they might also be attacked from both sides by the soldiers of Wing City when they retreated or were defeated.
This kind of ident was naturally not allowed by Ding Yi.
Hence, the Star-Moon Troop¡¯s first mission after entering the northeast was to upy Wing City and provide a tform for North cier Town to transport rations and reinforcements down the river.
Currently, Wing City¡¯s defense was very strong.
There were nearly a hundred thousand soldiers defending the city, and in addition to the ten thousand elite troops of King Yu¡¯s lineage, the total number of soldiers was close to a hundred and fifty thousand.
These were the numbers of soldiers that the Great Zhou had carefully considered when rearranging the defense of the remaining territory after the loss of the two northwestern regions.
Under normal circumstances, the difference in strength between the defending and attacking sides would not exceed double. It would be very difficult for the attacking side to break through the defending side¡¯s city head-on. Therefore, the Great Zhou had arranged more than 100,000 troops in Wing City, and many of them were elites..
Chapter 541 - 541: Lightning Battle, Shocking the World!_2
Chapter 541 - 541: Lightning Battle, Shocking the World!_2
Trantor: 549690339
Even if 300,000 Starmoon Troops were toe out in full strength a few years ago, the defending troops of Wing City should be more than enough to hold them off for a period of time.
As long as they were not immediately breached, they could wait for the troops of the other cities to react and immediately send reinforcements.
No matter how one looked at it, this arrangement was very reasonable.
However, despite all their calctions and considerations, they had missed out on one point, which was that they did not have a clear idea of the expansion speed of the Starmoon Troop.
The Great Zhou Empire was stillparing the difference in strength between the two sides with the strength of the Star Moon Army 20 years ago. They did not expect that 20 years had already been enough to tilt the bnce of strength between the two sides!
The Starmoon Troop moved like lightning.
After a few days of rapid marching, they immediately surrounded Wing City as quickly as possible.
Before the soldiers in Wing City coulde back to their senses, they immediately activated the horn tounch a general attack.
He looked at the Star Moon Army soldiers outside the city.
Countless Great Zhou soldiers in Wing City were dumbfounded.
Although the Great Zhou Imperial Court had sent them to be stationed in Wing City, Wing City had always been one of the Great Zhou¡¯s hintend in the northeast. Norge-scale war had broken out for thousands of years.
It wasn¡¯t until decades ago when the two regions in the northwest became independent that Wing City, an inconspicuous city in the hintend, became an important military town and began to send heavy troops to guard it.
However, no matter if it was the generals or soldiers stationed in Wing City, they had never thought that the Star Moon Army in Northern Ice River Town would really go down the river to attack the northeast!
Therefore, after seeing the dense crowd below the city, countless people in Wing City could not believe their eyes.
¡°The Qi army is still fighting against the 12th Company in the north. This is Wing City, why would so many troops suddenly appear?¡±
¡°From the g, this troop seems to be the rebel army of Northern cier Town!¡±
¡°Did the Star Moon Army of Northern Ice River Town eat the guts of a bear or a leopard? Do you really want to start an all-out war with our Great Zhou?¡±
¡°ording to Wang Ji¡¯s information, isn¡¯t there only 300,000 Starmoon Troops? Even if it has been more than twenty years, they should have just recovered from thest battle in the north. Why do I see so many soldiers of the Star Moon Army below the city?¡±
¡°Judging from the density of the formation, the number of soldiers is far more than 300,000!¡±
¡°Something bad, something bad¡¡±
Looking at the orderly formation of the Star Moon Army Army, the soldiers of the Eastern Garrison Army stationed in Wing City were thrown into chaos. For a moment, they almost forgot their duties.
Fortunately, there were still some elite troops sent by Prince Yu in Wing City.
After discovering that the Star Moon Army had appeared outside the city, these elite soldiers reacted quickly and began to take over themanding power in Wing City. They mobilized the logistics soldiers of the East Army to pile up all kinds of war equipment on the city wall.
But it was toote.
The dense Star Moon Army soldiers took on wave after wave. Their formation was neat, so they did not have to worry about trampling on each other. They marched at an extremely fast speed. Even though they were bombarded by arrows and catapults, they still charged forward like a precise machine. They were well-equipped, and many of their soldiers were equipped with iron armor. Theirbat strength far exceeded that of the defenders of Wing City.
Even though the soldiers in the city hade to their senses and were putting up a strong resistance, they still felt powerless against the vast sea of Star Moon Troops.
In less than half a day, Wing City was easily taken down by the Star Moon Army.
The most important reason for the sessful upation of this central city was not only the advantage in numbers, but also the sudden appearance of the Starmoon Troop, which caused the defenders of Wing City to not have time to think clearly when they were attacked by the soldiers.
Before they could even take out all of the city defense equipment in the warehouse, the powerful and fearless special forces of the Star Moon Army seized control of the city gate.
The gates of Wing City opened, and the main force of the Starmoon Troops entered the city without any obstruction.
Most of the defenders of Wing City who realized that they had lost the battle immediately raised their hands and surrendered. A few who resisted violently were killed on the spot.
After taking over Wing City, the Starmoon Army assigned 100,000 soldiers to guard the city. As a backup, they firmly controlled the entrance of the
Starmoon Army from the North Ice River. The remaining 400,000 soldiers carried enough food and grass and continued to rush toward Jincheng, which was further east.
In Ding Yi¡¯s battle n, the most important thing to execute was the lightning tactic.
They were prepared to use the fastest speed to cause the greatest damage to the defenders of the Great Zhou¡¯s northeast region. Only by stirring up the entire northeast could the Star Moon Army gain a firm foothold here.
Otherwise, whether it was the Great Zhou turning around to attack the Star Moon Army or the Great Qi taking this opportunity to further annex thend of the Great Zhou, it would not be a good thing for the Star Moon Army.
In the following period of time, the Star Moon Armyunched a blitzkrieg.
The first to break through was the target of this trip: Jincheng.
Jincheng¡¯s situation was simr to Wing City¡¯s. In terms of military strength, it was even inferior to Wing City. After all, Wing City was heavily guarded by the imperial court, and the target of defense was the Starmoon Army.
Thus, the soldiers of Wing City were still able to put up some defenses.
Jincheng was thest town in the northeast. Under normal circumstances, it would not be exposed to the mes of war.
Even if they were prepared, it would be against Da Qi in the east..
Chapter 542 - 542: Lightning Battle, Shocking the World!_3
Chapter 542 - 542: Lightning Battle, Shocking the World!_3
Trantor: 549690339
The sudden appearance of the Star Moon Army had caused all the officials and soldiers in Jincheng to copse.
After taking down Jincheng, the Star Moon Army had a second base. The army¡¯s vanguard became more and more unstoppable. In just half a month, they had taken down eight cities in a row. Seven of them were medium-sized cities, and only one was slightlyrger.
The Star Moon Troop didn¡¯t stay in these cities, nor did they station troops in these cities. They just swept away the provisions and weapons in the barracks and left without stopping.
After all, for such a small city, it was fine if the city walls were not high, but they had been in disrepair for a long time.
There was no way to defend at all.
Only big cities like Wing City and Jincheng, which had a certain military strength, could allow the Star Moon Army to station there.
With these two cities, the Star-Moon Army would have the initiative in the war in the east.
They could upy Jincheng and encroach on the entire northeast.
You can return to Wing City and return to North Ice River Town by boat.
He had truly achieved the ability to attack and defend.
When Jincheng was breached.
Prince Yu, who was still at the front line fighting against the Great Qi, finally realized the abnormality.
The Starmoon Troop would block the retreat route of the city before attacking, and all the courier soldiers who wanted to escape the city to send messages were basically intercepted.
Therefore, the news of the rear being attacked had not been exposed until now.
The reason why he had attracted Prince Yu¡¯s attention was because he had discovered that two of the grain transportation routes within the pass had been inexplicably cut off. It was fine if he had not seen the grain, but he had not
even sent a word over.
Prince Yu, who discovered the abnormality, immediately sent people to the two roads to investigate.
It would be fine if they did not investigate. Once they did, news that shocked the entire Great Zhou would inevitably spread!!!
The Star-Moon Army rode their warships down the North Ice River and conquered Wing City. A few dayster, they swiftly conquered Jincheng. When this news spread, all the citizens of Great Zhou were shocked.
His eyes widened and he was speechless for a moment.
Even the other countries that had their brains beaten up had turned their attention from their own domestic wars to this matter.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Hadn¡¯t the Star-Moon Army been licking their wounds in Northern Ice River Town?¡±
¡°Heavens, why do they dare to attack the northeast of the Great Zhou? Did they not know that the northeast was the exclusive territory of the Great Zhou?¡±
¡°I feel that Northern Ice River Town has really lost their minds this time. Are they using the power of the northwest to stir up trouble between the Great Zhou and Great Qi?¡±
¡°He is indeed bold enough to say what he should say. I just hope that Li Yueming won¡¯t regret this decision!¡±
After the news spread.
The whole world is discussing about the news of the news.
Most of the onlookers could not understand the Starmoon Army¡¯s behavior.
After all, from their point of view, it was already good enough that the Great Zhou did not find trouble with Li Yueming. Northern cier Town had not had enough time to secretly develop, so how could they take the initiative to send troops to invade the northeast?
Could it be that Northern Ice River Town had already expanded to the point where they wanted to use the northwest to resist the power of the entire Great Zhou?
Of course, there were also people who had keenly captured a deeper level of information in this war.
The Star Moon Army had actually conquered so many cities in the northeast in just a month and a half. Were they even stronger than they were a few years ago?¡±
¡°Northern Ice River Town hasn¡¯t revealed any news for many years. Now that they¡¯ve suddenly sent out an army, they definitely can¡¯t have lost their minds.¡±
¡°Now, not only is the Great Zhou at war with the Great Qi, but it also has to support the Great Tang in the south to resist Great Qin. It is currently at its weakest. Back then, the Great Zhou was unable to break through Northern Ice River Town, so wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult to resist now?¡±
¡°If Northern cier Town can resist the counterattack of the Great Zhou and firmly hold on to the current foundation, I can already see the rise of a seventh country other than the six countries!¡±
Outside, the wind and rain were ethereal, and countless countries were looking at the Great Zhou.
The capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
In the imperial pce, the furious Zhou Tianzi smashed a precious vase that he liked very much. He roared at the eunuch below,¡±¡±Find people and mobilize all the soldiers that can be mobilized from Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass. Reorganize the army and attack Northern Ice River
Town as quickly as possible!¡±
¡°In addition, bring all the Dragon Tiger Army soldiers that can be mobilized in the northwest! ¡±
¡°This group of traitors dares to touch thend of the northeast. I will make thempletely alone!¡±
He roared and gave the order.
The emperor finally managed to calm down.
He nced at the bamboo forest not far behind him. His expression changed for a long time before he finally braced himself and walked in.
This time, he had already made up his mind. Not only would he kill Li Yueming, but he would also bury the entire Li family with him!
Chapter 543 - 543: Li Yueming’s Bloody, Furious Li Ruxing!_1
Chapter 543 - 543: Li Yueming¡¯s Bloody, Furious Li Ruxing!_1
Trantor: 549690339
Northern Ice River Town, Star Moon Army Headquarters.
Looking at the Great Zhou soldiers who were constantly gathering at the front lines of Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass, the entire Star Moon Army smelled the scent of a storm.
However, after the news reached the main tent, Li Yueming was still very calm.
Perhaps the Great Zhou had countless opportunities to defeat the Star Moon Army in the past.
But at that time, they had missed so many opportunities.
Now that Northern Ice River Town had grown, unless the guardians of the Great Zhou Dynasty who were above the Nirvana Realm appeared, the chances of the army destroying the Star Moon Army and Li Yueming on the battlefield were very slim.
Therefore, when he heard that the Great Zhou was mobilizing their forces to clear out North cier Town, Li Yueming did not show any signs of anxiety. He did not even leave his tent.
Currently, themand of the entire Star Moon Army in Northern Ice River Town was basically in the hands of a few reincarnators.
Under normal circumstances, if there was nothing wrong with Li Yueming¡¯s brain, he would not give such great power to a reincarnator who liked to be a traitor.
However, the situation was clearly different now. The group of reincarnators behind him saw the hope of the Star Moon Army unifying the world.
He became extremely loyal.
The northwestern region was famous for being barren, but thend was quite vast. In the past, due to the extreme cold, the bitter coldnd was not valued. However, under the joint research of several beast tamers, the variety of food that could be grown in Northern Ice River Town was increasing.
As long as he nted food in a scientific manner.
upying two ces in the northwest, North cier Town could support a
With arge poption and more armed soldiers, the Star Moon Army might be able to defeat the other countries and im the world.
Therefore, at this moment, many reincarnators wanted to immediately defeat the Great Zhou and let the Star Moon Army upy more fertilend. They wanted to do their best toplete the most difficult ultimate mission.
Under the encouragement of this premise, the reincarnators naturally could not drop the ball at such a critical moment.
Therefore, Li Yueming had already understood a long time ago that the reincarnators could be the sharpest knives in the hands of the ¡®chosen ones¡¯. As long as they were used well, they could help Li Yueming settle everything inside and outside his ability.
.0.
Less than ten days passed.
Other than the necessary forces to guard the pass, all the other military forces of Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass were mobilized. The military forces of the entire Great Zhou¡¯s northwest region gathered together and formed an army of more than 500,000 soldiers that rushed towards Northern Ice River Town.
The Great Zhou was not doing well either.
The south would have to spend a great deal of money and food to support the besieged Great Tang. In the north, they still had to face the covetous Da Qi. The entire country was preparing for war, and countless soldiers were lined up on the border.
However, in this situation where many parties were fighting, the northwest frontline was still able to mobilize 500,000 troops despite going crazy.
It had to be said that the Great Zhou¡¯s foundation was still very rich.
Under normal circumstances, it would be wishful thinking to use 500,000 troops to attack Northern Ice River Town.
However, the main force of North cier Town had already entered the northeast region along the river. In order to organize the most elite soldiers, even a lot of the Western Garrison Army from the Western Garrison Pass had been taken away.
Thus, the headquarters of North cier Town should be very weak.
The emperor ordered the entire northwest army to gather in the shortest time possible. His goal was to take advantage of the fact that the main forces of Northern cier Town were out to uproot the town that had lost its main forces.
Even if they couldn¡¯t take down Northern cier Town, they would still be able to do so.
Suppressing the main forces of the Starmoon Troops from Wing City and Jincheng, leaving the northeast and returning to Northern Ice River Town to provide support was also a good thing.
After all, these two cities were too important to the northeast.
Wing City was the best ce to stop the Star Moon Army from attacking the northeast of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now, it had been broken through by the Star Moon Army before they could even build a checkpoint. If they could not take it back, the entire northeast of the Great Zhou Dynasty would be like a sieve, allowing the Star Moon Army toe and go as they pleased.
Jincheng¡¯s location was even more crucial. Jincheng was located in the heart of the northeast.
The surrounding area was not only one of the grain-producing areas of the Great Zhou, but it was also the supply line for the army fighting against the Great Qi in the northeast.
The Star Moon Army controlled this city. Not only could they attack and defend, but they could also cause irreparable damage to the Great Zhou Dynasty at any time.
At present, the northeast army was fighting with the Qi army, and they could not spare many people to put out the fire.
Moreover, the Starmoon Troop had plundered arge amount of food and grass from all over the ce, so it would not be easy to defeat them.
Therefore, the emperor¡¯s first reaction was to surround Wei and save Zhao. He would use North cier Town to force the Star Moon Army in the northeast to retreat.
From all angles, there was nothing wrong with this n.
After all, the current Northern Ice River Town was indeed very weak. The original 800,000 troops stationed in the northwest had been mostly taken away by Ding Yi, leaving only 300,000 soldiers guarding the city.
Among these 300,000 troops, there were still many new recruits. They were more watery and did not have highbat strength.
The Great Zhou¡¯s 500,000 troops were all elite border troops stationed in the three passes in the northwest. Although their numbers did not exceed twice the number of soldiers in Northern Ice River Town, the difference inbat strength between the two sides was still not small.
But the problem was that although the quality of the 300,000 troops was not good, they had the geographical advantage of defending the city.. How could they be so easily broken through?
Chapter 544 - 544: Li Yueming l s Bloody, Furious Li Ruxing!_2
Chapter 544 - 544: Li Yuemingls Bloody, Furious Li Ruxing!_2
Trantor: 549690339
This time, the person in charge of leading the entire Northwest Great Zhou alliance army was a reincarnator named Liu Fei.
This was the second batch of reincarnators who dared to challenge Li Yueming after the reincarnators who attacked Northern Ice River Town more than ten years ago and were killed by Li Yueming. He was also the current leader of the Great Zhou reincarnators.
The emperor had handed the army over to him to lead. Clearly, he had taken a fancy to Liu Fei¡¯s talent and talent inmanding. Otherwise, based on his qualifications and official positions, it would be difficult for the current reincarnators to undertake such an important mission.
After assembling the army, Liu Fei arranged the many reincarnators under hismand into a few elite troops so that they could be coordinated when they fought.
After the previous defeat, the entire Great Zhou seemed to be much more cautious this time.
Along the east of the Hidden Dragon Valley, several grain routes were added at the first moment to prevent the tragedy of the Star Moon Army cutting off the grain routes from happening again.
Although the increase in the number of roads for transporting grain would lead to an increase in the loss of grain on the road.
But at the very least, Northern cier Town would not be able to cut off the army¡¯s rations as easily asst time.
For many reincarnators to be so cautious, one could imagine how serious the blow Li Yueming had given themst time was.
Now, Li Yueming had be a popr figure in the entire circle of reincarnators.
He was affectionately known as the ruthless Reincarnator Killer.
After all, in this day and age, it was rare for natives of the same age to kill reincarnators. However, Li Yueming had personally killed several of them. He was simply too monstrous to be measured bymon sense.
Very soon, the two sides erupted into a violent conflict in the first city. The Great Zhou knew that the number of soldiers in the Starmoon Army should have exceeded 500,000.
However, no one knew exactly how many there were, except for a few core higher-ups.
Now, arge-scale Starmoon Army had appeared in the cities in the northeast.
ording to the initial report, the number of Starmoon Troops in the northeast seemed to be approaching 500,000.
Under normal circumstances, the military power of the North cier Town should be very weak.
However, when the Zhou Dynasty army collided with the Star Moon Army guards on the river, the group of reincarnators realized how wrong they were.
The Starmoon Troop not only had more soldiers than they had expected, but theirbat strength and fighting spirit were also much stronger than they had expected.
In the first battle, both sides fought for a day and a night. The endless sounds of killing rang out until the next morning.
The reincarnators led by Wang Biao held the city tightly and did not let the Great Zhou alliance army advance.
The news of this battle was quickly spread.
The whole world was in an uproar
As everyone knew, the main force of the Star-Moon Army of North Ice River Town had already taken over Wing City and Jincheng.
This source of information should have been verified repeatedly without any problems.
In that case, Northern Ice River Town should be empty of troops. Why was it able to disy such powerfulbat strength when faced with the Great Zhou¡¯s Dragon Crouching Pass?
At this moment, all the countries in the world felt that something was wrong.
It was clear that Northern cier Town was much stronger than they had expected.
If the Star-Moon Army¡¯s garrison could really resist the attack of the Great Zhou¡¯s Northwest Army without the need for the main force of the Northeast to return to help, then they would have to look at the Star-Moon Army in a new light.
In the future, he would definitely treat the Star Moon Army as an enemy on the chessboard, not a chess piece that could be easily trampled to death.
At least not before using some underhanded methods.
All the countries had to face North cier Town.
Under the gaze of the entire world.
The second round of the war between the Great Zhou and the Star Moon Army sounded again.
Unfortunately, after more than ten days, the Great Zhou Army could not even advance an inch into Northern Ice River Town, let alone break through the city. They were firmly blocked by the fearless Star Moon Army at the first city.
This performance made many onlookers extremely disappointed.
To them, the best oue was that both the Star Moon Army and the Great Zhou would suffer heavy losses.
It would be even better if the Great Zhou could eliminate the Star Moon Troop in advance.
Just as everyone thought that they were going to return disappointed, a shocking piece of news finally appeared on the northwest battlefield.
The Star Moon Army¡¯s Commander Li Yueming was cultivating in the tent when he was suddenly attacked by a powerful cultivator. He fled 3,000 miles in one day and escaped into the Hundred Thousand Mountains with heavy injuries. His current status was unknown.
When this news spread, everyone¡¯s reactions were different.
Some people eximed, some felt pity, and some sneered.
Of course, there were even more people who cheered upon hearing this. They were just short of setting off a few fireworks to celebrate.
After all, to the various countries.
If the Great Zhou Dynasty, which hadsted for tens of thousands of years, was a mature and steady old man with a deep foundation, then the newly developed Star Moon Army and North cier Town were just a young boy who had just arrived.
If he had to choose one side to be his enemy.
The various countries would rather choose their old rival, the Great Zhou, than face the energetic Star Moon Army that did not care about martial ethics.
And now, even though it was not clear who had killed the Starmoon Troop¡¯s leader, no one was stupid, especially the upper echelons of the Six Nations. Many of them knew a lot about such unspeakable things.
Although the Star Moon Army was powerful on the surface, they were still too young in front of the unfathomable Great Zhou..
Chapter 545 - 545: Li Yueming’s Bloody, Furious Li Ruxmg!
Chapter 545 - 545: Li Yueming¡¯s Bloody, Furious Li Ruxmg!
Trantor: 549690339
Once Li Yueming died, the Star Moon Army would probably copse.
In the Great Zhou Imperial Pce.
When the emperor heard the news, the gloominess on his face dissipated quite a bit. He forced a smile and said,¡±¡±What bullsh * t life and death unknown? With that person¡¯s help, even Li Tianyou of the Li family would not be able to escape death, let alone a little unfilial son of the Li familv!¡±
Although the current emperor was not very smart, he was notpletely muddle-headed.
Therefore, after discovering that the Star Moon Army hadpletely lost control, he gritted his teeth and chose to find the shadows behind the Great Zhou Dynasty to attack.
He was a feudal lord who had his own fief since the era of the Human Emperor of the Tiandu n.
The Great Zhou¡¯s national strength had declined over the years.
However, as a country that hadsted for tens of thousands of years, it was naturally impossible for it not to have some real methods.
The reason why he had not used it in the past was because Li Yueming was not worthy.
The emperor paced around the pce. Although his expression was still a little gloomy, he suppressed the fear in his eyes and waved his hand.¡±¡±Send more secret guards from the Six Guards of the Emperor to the northwest. Also, let the army in the northwest speed up the attack!¡±
¡°If I want to see the allied army appear in North cier Town within three months, I must force the main force of the Star Moon Army in the northeast back!¡±
In the northeast wing city, Huang ¡®er and Ding Yi received the news from Northern Ice River Town. The expression on each person¡¯s face was so heavy that it seemed like water was about to drip out.
They had already witnessed Li Yueming¡¯s strength.
To be able to throw a reincarnator of the same age by arge margin, his strength was self-evident.
However, in this sudden assassination, Li Yueming did not have the slightest strength to fight back. In just a few breaths, he was already seriously injured by the assassin who secretly attacked. What followed was a one-sided suppression.
Fortunately, Li Yueming¡¯s physical strength was not bad, so he did not die on the spot. He was seriously injured and retreated while fighting, flying all the way in the direction of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
This was a huge blow to the Star-Moon Army.
Especially at this critical juncture, North cier Town was still under attack by the Great Zhou Army, and the main force was out on an expedition. Without Li Yueming in North cier Town, the Star-Moon Army was equivalent to losing a spiritual g.
After a moment of panic.
Huang Li ¡®er, who was the deputy general of the army, said,¡±¡±What should we do? Should he return to Northern cier Town or stay here?¡±
Ding Yi tore up the document and lit it on the oilmp. After a long silence, he turned his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s ask about the situation in Northern Ice River Town first!¡±
Now that the situation in the northeast was great, Ding Yi was unwilling to give up this hard-earned opportunity.
After all, they had caught the Great Zhou army in the northeast by surprise this time, so they could easily take down two target towns.
However, if they retreated this time, they would undoubtedly have to pay the price of blood the second time.
Huang Li ¡®er thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 get someone to ask immediately. You should prepare yourself. If they really can¡¯t hold on, we¡¯ll put aside the battle results in the northeast for now. After all, as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope!¡±
Ding Yi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. As long as there was a way, he would not be willing to give up this excellent opportunity.
He gritted his teeth.
Unable to take it anymore, he could only smash the table with a heavy punch.
In the end, he nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Alright! ¡®¡±¡®
North cier Town.
A few hours ago, the entire North cier Town witnessed the bloody scene of Li Yueming.
A huge ck hand appeared in the sky.
With just one palm strike, Li Yueming was sent flying thousands of meters in the air.
The citizens of Northern Ice River Town who witnessed all of this shivered. Only after the main battlefield was far away did everyone realize what had happened.
Suddenly, the entire North cier and even the northwest region fell into a deathly silence. No one knew how heavy Li Yueming was in the hearts of these people.
Now, he was watching Li Yueming bleed all the way.
However, they could only stand by and watch, unable to stop him. Countless people were so angry that they scratched their fingers.
At this moment, the Star Moon Army headquarters was also silent.
All the soldiers of the Star Moon Army gripped their weapons tightly. Many of them even had tears in their eyes.
They were the closest to Li Yueming.
It was also the most powerless.
When the ck hand suddenly fell from the sky, the soldiers of the Star Moon Army were still patrolling.
No one noticed this sudden phenomenon.
By the time they came back to their senses, Li Yueming had already escaped.
There were nearly 100,000 soldiers present, but they could only watch Li Yueming retreat under the attack of the ck hand. They could only watch as the wounds on his body increased and his injuries became more and more serious.
What kind of powerlessness was this?
The soldiers of the Star Moon Army did not know.
They only felt a ball of fire burning in their hearts, iparable anger burning in their chests.
However, looking around, there was not even an enemy to vent on.
After regaining their senses, the entire Northern Ice River Town was stunned.
Even the Star Moon Army was in an uproar.
If he did not control it, it would not be long before the entire northwest region would be in chaos.
Almost all of the higher-ups in the Star Moon Army were not in the headquarters. Ding Yi and the others led the army to the northeast, while Wang Biao and the others fought with the Zhou army at the southern pass.
Thus, the Star Moon Army, which was originally filled with talents and stars, was now in a state of chaos.
But now, they couldn¡¯t even find a backbone who could take charge of the overall situation.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. After such a long time, the sense of security that Li Yueming had brought to the Star Moon Army was too much.
No matter when, no matter what happened.
As long as Li Yueming stood there, everyone was confident that they would win.
But now, Li Yueming had suddenly been assassinated, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive. This had left the entire Star Moon Army and Northern Ice River Town in a daze, and they did not know what to do.
Just as the chiliarchs were looking around anxiously.
In the tent of the central army.
Li Ruxing woke up from her cross-legged position and opened her cold eyes.
He silently put on his armor and helmet.
When he opened the tent, he bumped into a few anxious chiliarchs.
The moment they saw her, the anxious expressions on the chiliarchs ¡®faces immediately eased a lot. In this kind of situation where the building was about to copse, the most taboo was to be a headless fly without a mind of its own.
Now, they had finally found a person in the Star-Moon Army who could take charge of the overall situation.
Although Li Ruxing was a woman, she was still Li Yueming¡¯s biological sister. In addition, she had also led an army to battle, so she was quite prestigious in the army.
A few chiliarchs went up to him and prepared to report the current situation to Li Ruxing.
Li Ruxing waved her hand and interrupted their son-inw. She took the lead and said, ¡°General Li has already made arrangements for this matter. He will be fine, so please calm down!¡±
Seeing her indifferent face, as if what had just happened was not a big deal.
The chiliarchs were stunned for a moment before they immediately felt relieved.
They couldn¡¯t understand how Li Yueming knew and arranged this series of things in advance.
However,pared to the worse oue.
They were obviously more willing to believe everything Li Ruxing said.
After all, Li Yueming was a god-like existence in their hearts. It was entirely possible for him to predict the opportunity ahead of time.
Li Ruxing nced at them. After seeing that the panic on their faces had dissipated, she continued expressionlessly, ¡°Pass down my order. Immediately organize the three armies and prepare the warhorses. Before nightfall, all the soldiers of Northern Ice River Town must follow me to the expedition!¡±
¡°The strategic targets are Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass!!!¡±
¡°We must make the Great Zhou pay the price in blood. We must let all the people with ulterior motives in the world see the consequences of bullying my, Li Ruxing¡¯s, younger brother!¡±
Chapter 546 - 546: The reaction of all parties, bloody revenge!_l
Chapter 546 - 546: The reaction of all parties, bloody revenge!_l
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yueming had shed blood in North Ice River Town, and he had fled thousands of miles away.
After this news spread, the whole world was in an uproar.
ording to the battle situation that had been spread previously, under normal circumstances, it seemed impossible for the Great Zhou to break through Northern Ice River Town with the forces of Dragon Subdue Pass and Tiger Subdue Pass.
Therefore, at the beginning, almost everyone thought that this war would eventually develop into a long tug-of-war. Northern cier Town and the Star-Moon Army might even be famous because of this war.
Even in the Six Nations, they would upy a ce.
He did not expect that at this critical moment, news of the assassination of the general would spread.
Therefore, after hearing this news, almost everyone¡¯s reaction was that Northern cier Town was probablypletely finished this time.
After all, the Star Moon Army was fighting on two sides. The Great Zhou Army was attacking day and night in the south, and the elite troops of the headquarters, North cier Town, had already been sent out.
They were in an awkward situation.
If something happened to themander, Li Yueming, the entire Star Moon Army would copse.
Without themander, the central government would not be able to give urate orders.
The various forces within the Star-Moon Troop would also be swayed. If things went wrong, there might even be a fierce internal political struggle for power.
Not to mention the soldiers at the bottom.
When they heard the news, they would probably be even more anxious.
Under such circumstances, most armies would scatter in a hubbub. Even if the Star-Moon Troop was an elite, they could still maintain theirbat effectiveness under such circumstances. They could already be considered the elites among the elites.
Therefore, when the news of Li Yueming being hunted down came, the morale of the entire Great Zhou army was high.
The attacks that had slowed down began to be even more intense. Many Great Zhou soldiers scrambled to attack the first defense line built by the Star Moon Army, wanting to be the first to break through the city.
On the other hand, Wang Biao and the others who were defending the city had ugly expressions on their faces.
Looking at the letter in his hand, Wang Biao¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.
Wang Biao and the others did not care about the hundreds of thousands of Great Zhou soldiers under their feet, but this mysterious assassination had truly made them tense up.
He suddenly remembered that this was still a world of individual power.
Although the army was important, it was nothingpared to the Qi Refiners who were at the top of the pyramid.
They were fighting for territory and expanding their military, but in the eyes of a real Qi Practitioner, they were just a bunch of ants the size of sesame seeds fighting for territory.
When the ants did not bite the giant¡¯s thigh, no giant would care about the ants searching under their feet.
And now.
The Star Moon Army had already grown to the point where it could pose a threat to the giant Great Zhou.
When they were unable to do anything to the Star Moon Troop in a head-on battle, the Great Zhou Dynasty decisively used a shameless move to attack the Star Moon Troop¡¯s weakness of not having a powerful Ki Refiner.
After all, the Great Zhou was just a ruling machine.
The real service was not the machine itself or the people under itsmand.
Instead, it was to create this machine to exist.
Those people were the true rulers of this world.
The appearance of the Starmoon Troop had challenged the existence of order.
It was normal for them to be targeted and killed.
And this move was indeed very useful. As the strongest cultivator in the camp, Li Yueming was only at the Void Refinement Realm at most. He was still very far away from Nirvana and Ascension.
As long as a powerful Qi Practitioner was dispatched, it would be as easy as flipping his hand to kill him.
He saw the great scene that he had painstakingly built for decades destroyed because of inhuman factors.
It would be a lie to say that the reincarnators were not angry.
However, this wasn¡¯t due to human strength. It was purely due to the difference in foundation.
Just like Ding Yi.
While he was angry that he wasn¡¯t strong enough, Wang Biao also had doubts about the path of establishing his own dynasty to sweep through the six dynasties and unify the world for the first time.
There were six countries in this world. Suppose that there was a ruler of order behind each of these six countries.
If he wanted to conquer the six dynasties and unify the world, wouldn¡¯t he be going against the six rulers of order?
The other party was an old monster who had existed for countless years. No one knew how powerful they were.
However, even if the reincarnators were as monstrous as Li Yueming, they still could not escape the oue of being killed.
How could he conquer the six countries and unify the world?
This meant that the final quest was no longer a Hell Mode quest. There was no way out!
At least at this moment, whether it was Wang Biao or Qi Fan.
Ding Yi, who was far away in the northeast wing city, had deep doubts about everything he had done.
Should he not have challenged this mission from the start?
Of course, at this stage, it was absolutely impossible for everyone to retreat.
If it was destined that one¡¯s efforts would not yield results, then one might as well treat oneself as a shooting star. Even if it was only to illuminate the darkness for a moment, one would try their best to burn everything to bloom with their own light.
Wang Biao did not know what the others were thinking.
But at this moment, he was holding back his anger.
It was for himself, for North cier Town, and for Li Yueming, who he had been friends with for a long time.
He was determined to protect Northern Ice River Town behind him, even if he had to drain thest drop of blood in his body..
Chapter 547 - 547: The reaction of all parties, bloody revenge!_2
Chapter 547 - 547: The reaction of all parties, bloody revenge!_2
Trantor: 549690339
After thinking about the cause and effect, he wrote a letter to Northern Ice River Town, wanting Northern Ice River Town to organize an orderly evacuation of a portion of the people. He also hoped that he could find someone to contact the Little Fox in the North as soon as possible to inquire about Li Yueming¡¯s situation. At the same time, he wanted to preserve a portion of the fire for Northern Ice River Town and the Star Moon Army.
However, when he finished writing and was about to send the letter, Wang Biao realized a very important problem.
That was, he didn¡¯t even know who to exin his thoughts to.
All the core higher-ups with sufficient means and prestige were not in Northern Ice River Town.
Looking at the entire Northern cier Town, it was obvious that they were in a
big box.
There wasn¡¯t even a core character who could oversee the four directions and control everything.
Wang Biao could already imagine Northern Ice River Town being in a mess, having no ce to use its strength.
His hands and feet instantly turned cold, and the coldness in his heart seemed to drip out.
At this time, if Wang Biao was a politician who coveted power.
Now, the most urgent thing was naturally to return to Northern Ice River Town and seize the power vacuum that was temporarily vacant after Li Yueming left.
However, Wang Biao did not even want his life anymore. He was naturally not interested in power at all.
Now, the first line of defense could not be separated from him. After all, the soldiers were able to hold the line of defense because he was here. He patrolled the city walls every day, telling everyone that the Starmoon Army and Northern Ice River Town had not fallen.
Therefore, after thinking for a moment.
His first reaction was to prepare to send back the reincarnators who had the ability and prestige under him. Even if he could not ept all the power, he could at least let Northern Ice River Town find a backbone.
However, just as he was about to give the order.
However, one of his subordinates hurriedly ran over.
Wang Biao suppressed the chaos in his heart and said with a cold face,¡±What is
The soldier¡¯s face was covered in sweat. After taking a few breaths, he hurriedly said,¡±¡±King¡General Wang, Bei Binghe has ordered our army to hold their ground and dy the Great Zhou soldiers as much as possible!¡± Hearing this order, Wang Biao was stunned for a moment.
It was good to have orders.
But where did this ordere from?
If it was in the past, there was naturally no need to doubt it.
But now, Wang Biao had to be cautious.
Before he could ask, the soldier had already said, ¡°Before General Li left the tent, he had made arrangements. Now, the power of Northern Ice River Town has been taken over by General Li¡¯s sister, Li Ruxing. This order was passed down by General Li Ruxing¡She also said, ¡°Please hold back the Great Zhou soldiers under the city. She wants the world to see the anger of Northern Ice River Town and the Star Moon Army. This is the specific letter. Please take a look! ¡®¡±¡®
Hearing this, the suspicion on Wang Biao¡¯s face did not dissipate. Instead, it became even more serious.
The assassination was so sudden.
It was impossible for the Great Zhou to reveal any news in advance.
Moreover, since he had sent someone to assassinate Li Yueming, it was impossible for him to fail under normal circumstances.
Li Yueming was a Void Refinement Realm Qi Refiner.
To be on the safe side, the Qi Practitioners sent by the Great Zhou would probably have at least divine apertures and above.
Under such circumstances.
Li Yueming basically had a narrow escape.
How could he have arranged everything in advance?
After a short silence, Li Ruxing¡¯s appearance appeared in Wang Biao¡¯s mind.
There was not much interaction between the two of them.
After all, Wang Biao was the leader of the reincarnators from the foreign faction. He had his own small group.
Naturally, he had no intention of interacting with a native like Li Ruxing, who was also Li Ruyue¡¯s family.
However, Li Ruxing had left a deep impression on him when he went into battle.
At that time, almost all the reincarnators had the same evaluation of Li Ruxing.
This was a very special woman.
Not only did he possess extremely strong individual strength, but he also had extraordinary courage and battlefield acumen.
It was as if she was born to be a valkyrie on the battlefield.
If other reincarnators had seized the rights of Northern Ice River Town, Wang Biao might still have some misgivings.
After all, reincarnators were all snitches among snitches.
It wasn¡¯t umon for them to seize the opportunity to kill their own kind.
Although the many years of harmonious co-existence in Northern Ice River Town had allowed the reincarnators of the Star Moon Army to have a certain level of trust, Wang Biao really did not dare to ce all his hopes on the fact that the other reincarnators who had power could behave themselves.
And now, Li Ruxing controlled Northern Ice River Town.
Although he was a little stunned at first, this was notpletely uneptable to Wang Biao. At least Li Ruxing was Li Yueming¡¯s biological sister. The blood rtionship between the two was enough to bind themon interests of both parties.
Therefore, after a long silence, Wang Biao temporarily acknowledged Li Ruxing¡¯s current status.
After taking out the tightly wrapped letter from the soldier¡¯s hand, Wang Biao said solemnly, ¡°¡±1 understand. Immediately arrange for someone to send a message. In addition, I also have a letter here. Give it to General Li Ruxing!¡± After the herald went down to report.
Wang Biao opened the secret letter that Li Ruxing had given him. After a rough nce, even though Wang Biao was knowledgeable, he was shocked by the contents. He could not help but mutter in amazement, ¡°As expected of General Li¡¯s sister¡Just this courage alone was not something an ordinary person could have!¡±
He sighed in amazement for a moment.
Wang Biao carefully read Li Ruxing¡¯s letter.
After reading through each line, his eyes gradually lit up.
If this n could be carried out smoothly, then the Great Zhou might really pay a bloody price for their actions a few days ago!
Chapter 548 - 548: The reaction of all parties, bloody revenge!—3
Chapter 548 - 548: The reaction of all parties, bloody revenge!¡ª3
Trantor: 549690339
West Garrison City.
After receiving the relevant news, the entire Western Garrison Army fell into a dead silence.
Li Ruyue¡¯s eyes were already red.
Li Nanfeng¡¯s face remained as dark as water.
After a long while, Li Nanfeng crushed the letter into ashes and said through gritted teeth,¡±¡±Great Zhou, I, Li Nanfeng, have spent most of my life protecting my family and country. Now, you¡¯re using such lowly methods to deal with my son. Are you bullying my Li family because we don¡¯t have anyone?¡±
On the surface, the rise of the Li family seemed to have originated from the efforts of several generations of family heads.
But in reality, the family¡¯s hard work was important.
But how many people in the world worked hard?
Why didn¡¯t he see the favor of power and status fall on them?
The fundamental reason was that the Li family had a powerful ancestor.
In the world of individual power, because it could produce the soul of the army, the army was also very important.
However, for those extremely powerful 00 Refiners, weren¡¯t the armies just chess pieces that they could manipte at will?
Putting aside the fact that there had never been a Qi Refiner who could threaten the Nirvana and Ascension realms in this world, such a thing only existed in the ancient books with the longest history.
So what if this kind of army really existed?
They still couldn¡¯t escape the control of powerful Qi Practitioners.
Therefore, the lowest level of logic in this world was still that individual strength was greater than the heavens.
Only if one¡¯s individual strength was strong enough to enter the circle that set the rules.
Only then could they possess the qualifications to divide the world.
Otherwise, the weak would climb up the stage through the rules set by the strong, but in front of the strong who set the rules, they would never be able to escape the embarrassing situation of a clown.
After so many years, the world had almost forgotten the existence of this group of hidden experts who had set the rules.
Until today.
Because of the appearance of Li Yueming, an ant who dared to shake the authority of the ruler, they suddenly revealed their fangs.
However, don¡¯t forget.
The reason why the Li family could have its current status was because of an ancestor who could barely enter the core circle!
Now that the emperor dared to bully the Li family, he would definitely suffer the Li family¡¯s crazy revenge.
Just as Wang Biao, Li Nanfeng, and the others were making their own moves, the bold Li Ruxing had already led the army to detour more than a thousand miles away from Northern cier Town.
This time, she had mobilized all the troops in Northern Ice River Town that hadbat power.
In order to speed up the march, Li Ruxing only allowed the army to bring enough food for three days, except for weapons and armor. The rest of the food could be transported to other towns to be replenished.
At this moment, the results of Northern Ice River Town¡¯s Great Blessing King¡¯s Path in governing the two northwestern regions were showing their effects.
When the Starmoon Troop passed by towns and viges, faced with the sudden appearance of this huge army, not only were the people not afraid after seeing the g, they even took the initiative to take out the surplus food in their homes and give it to Li Ruxing.
Li Ruxing did not stand on ceremony. After getting someone to write the IOU, he continued to march without stopping.
Just like that, the Star-Moon Army borrowed food and fodder from all over the ce. The one-month journey from North cier Town to Tiger Subdue Pass was shortened to fifteen days.
On the 15th day, the Star Moon Troop had already sneaked to a hundred miles away from Dragon Conqueror Pass.
At this moment, the people inside and outside the Great Zhou Imperial Court thought that the Star Moon Army was in chaos.
The entire northwest region was about to be taken in by them again!
Who would have thought that before North Ice River Town could be chaotic, Li Ruxing had already suppressed it with his own strength. Now, he had decisively dispatched more than 100,000 troops to touch under their feet.
Dragon Crouching Pass was a pass that could be blocked by ten thousand people.
It was the most stable line of defense against the outside world in the Great Zhou Dynasty for tens of thousands of years.
More than 20 years ago, Great Qin had also left 100,000 or so corpses here, but they had not been able to take down Dragon Crouching Pass. In the end, they had still managed to take down Futian Pass by surprise, and in the end, they had changed their path and entered the Central ins.
But now, Li Ruxing had brought the Star Moon Army here.
Furthermore, they were prepared to use an army of over 100,000 to take down this super impregnable pass that even a million soldiers could not do anything about.
The soldiers of the Star Moon Army came from afar.
On the way, he did not dare to stop for a moment under Li Ruxing¡¯s spurring.
Now that they had arrived at the city, Li Ruxing did not urge them anymore. He told the soldiers to take time to rest and eat and drink. They were not even afraid of eating all the food on them.
To be able to follow Li Ruxing here.
To be honest, this group of Star Moon Army soldiers hade with the intention of dying.
The Great Zhou sent powerful cultivators to assassinate Li Yueming. They could only watch helplessly but could not stop it. Now, they followed Li Ruxing here to avenge Li Yueming.
Even if they had to be smashed into pieces, they would let the world see the wrath of the Star Moon Army!!!
After everyone had eaten and drunk their fill, looking at the towering city wall, Li Ruxing conveyed her first strict order since she took over as themander of the Star Moon Army. She said, ¡°The dog emperor of the Great Zhou has sent more than half of the soldiers from Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass to attack North Ice River Town. Now, the strength of these three passes is unprecedentedly weak. If we can take these three passes in one go, the entire Great Zhou will lose at least one-third of its territory. This is the price they have to pay for assassinating my brother!¡±
Hearing this, the soldiers all revealed a trace of confusion.
The importance of Futian Pass, Dragon Subdue Pass, and Tiger Subdue Pass to the Great Zhou was self-evident.
However, the problem was that none of these three passes were easy to deal with. In the long river of time in the past tens of thousands of years, who knew how many bloody storms they had experienced, they still stood firm.
With just a hundred thousand of them, it was already very difficult for them to even climb the pass.
How could they possibly seize three passes?
However, just as the soldiers did not know what expression they should use to face this, the thick and sturdy city of Dragon Crouching Pass not far away suddenly opened up from the inside.
Chapter 549 - 549: The Spirit of the Army (1)
Chapter 549 - 549: The Spirit of the Army (1)
Trantor: 549690339
The soldiers below the Dragon Crouching Pass looked at the majestic pass that was as tall as a natural moat not far away, and their expressions revealed some doubt.
Since ancient times.
Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass were known as the strongest defense lines in the northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
It guarded the peace of the entire northwest region of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Ever since these three impregnable passes were built, countless kings, generals, generals, and armored soldiers had been buried here. Their blood stained the entirend, and even the soil below the passes was red.
But now, under Li Ruxing¡¯s leadership, they were prepared to attack such a world civilization pass with only a hundred thousand soldiers.
If word got out, it would be more ridiculous than an ant trying to bite an elephant to death.
If Li Ruxing wasn¡¯t Li Yueming¡¯s sister, and they were already prepared to sacrifice themselves.
By now, the soldiers would have already mutiny.
Just as the soldiers were about to raise their questions, a group of people suddenly appeared.
Not far away, there was an iparably tall city wall¡lt suddenly opened without any warning.
Along with the rumbling of spiritual energy, the thick chains slowly lifted the huge gate that was more than ten meters wide and weighed hundreds of tons, revealing a broad road into the city.
When the soldiers saw this scene, their first reaction was to think that they were hallucinating.
However, no matter how much they told him that this was not true, the thick city gate not far away was just exposed there, without the slightest movement.
Li Ruxing seemed to have expected all of this.
The moment the city wall opened, she immediately rushed out. Seeing that the soldiers were still in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±Break the city with me!¡±
Her voice was clear and loud.
It was like a clear spring or a bell that struck the hearts of all the soldiers of the Star Moon Army.
Only then did the soldiers of the armye to their senses. Looking at the Dragon Crouching Pass, which was not far away, with its gates wide open, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.
More than ten days ago, a mysterious Qi Refiner appeared in Great Zhou to assassinate Li Yueming.
When the entire Starmoon Troop heard this news, they didn¡¯t know how they
felt.
However, no matter how the others felt, the Star Moon Troops who were willing to follow Li Ruxing here had the same thoughts.
Since ancient times, blood debts could only be repaid with blood.
The Great Zhou sent powerful cultivators to assassinate Li Yueming.
Thus, these soldiers would have to use their own methods to repay this debt of blood.
Previously, they had failed to find their target, causing them to have nowhere to vent their anger.
Now, they were following Li Ruxing, but they had witnessed with their own eyes that the solid pass that they had never been able to break into had opened its door to them.,
¡°Creak, creak, creak¡
The chains were thick and ancient, and they looked rusty. At this moment, they were pulling the city gate open inch by inch.
The rumbling cavalry was rapidly approaching.
In order to rush into the city at the fastest speed, Li Ruxing had brought all the warhorses in the entire Northern Ice River Town this time. He had also given up almost everything on the horses except weapons.
Now, her decisions yed a crucial role.
The horses of the Starmoon Troop were like sharp arrows.
He tore through everything and moved forward rapidly.
The opening and closing of the city gates would not take too long. They had to seize this fleeting opportunity to charge into the city at all costs.
One kilometer¡
Five hundred meters¡
Fifty meters¡
The soldiers of Dragon Crouching Pass heard a sudden movement beneath their feet.
They immediately blew the war horn and entered the highest level of battle preparations.
However, the first reaction of the soldiers was to defend the city, but they never thought that the gate of Crouching Dragon Pass would be opened from the inside without warning.
No one was prepared for this.
He could only watch as the morale of the army that had appeared out of nowhere was high. They charged into the city of Dragon Crouching Pass with an indomitable attitude.
Of course, the Dragon Crouching Pass had stood tall for so many years, so it was naturally impossible for it to be broken through so easily.
In terms of the most important city gate, there were three elite troops stationed at the Dragon Conqueror Pass. Each soldier was at least a True Form Realm cultivator.
These three troops were in shifts 365 days a year to guard the safety of the city gates.
Under normal circumstances, each elite troop in charge of the city gate would have about eight people.
Eight Qi Refinement Realm cultivators at the True Form Realm and above could even resist a Void Refinement Realm Qi Refinement Realm cultivator.
Of course, if one thought that only these three troops were guarding the main military route of the Dragon Conqueror Pass, they would be gravely mistaken.
There was only one Guiyuan realm cultivator above the three elite divisions who was responsible for the safety of the city wall.
However, it was naturally impossible for this Guiyuan realm cultivator to really guard the city gate every day. He spent most of his time stationed on the cultivation tform specially set up for them in the city.
They would only attack when they encountered Qi Practitioners of the Returning Origin Stage who wanted to open the city gates.
Under normal circumstances, ording to the mutual understanding between cultivators, the two of them would be able to form a connection.
Qi Practitioners who were above the Returning Origin Stage would not attack in such a ce.
After all, when a Ki Refiner¡¯s strength reached a certain level, even if the army had a military soul, they could still cause a great deal of damage. At the extreme, they could even resist the charge of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops by themselves..
Chapter 550 - 550: The Spirit of the Army (2)
Chapter 550 - 550: The Spirit of the Army (2)
Trantor: 54Y6YU33Y
It was like a meat grinder on the battlefield.
These Ki Refiners would usually be invited to set the rules and not personally break the rules.
But now, the gate of Dragon Crouching Pass had suddenly lost control. Naturally, one of the three elite troops had encountered a problem.
To be able to kill all eight Qi Practitioners at the True Form Realm without a sound, without even letting out a sound, it was obviously impossible for the opponent to be at the Void Refinement Realm.
In other words, the enemy had dispatched at least one cultivator of the Returning Origin Stage.
After sensing the sudden movement, the Guiyuan realm cultivators guarding the Dragon Crouching Pass also approached the city gate as quickly as possible. They wanted to close the inner gate of the city wall before the unknown army outside broke into the city wall.
However, he had just left the house.
He saw a figure covered in a ck robe.
The cultivator guarding the Dragon Crouching Pass sensed a powerful aura from the other party and could not help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Who are you? Why did he attack for no reason? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the endless pursuit of our Great Zhou?¡±
The ck-robed figure did not speak.
He only showed the weapon in his hand.
On the other side.
After the thick city wall was opened, it was not long before it was closed by the guards who regained control of the gate.
However, in just a few minutes, more than half of the Star Moon Army had already rushed into the Dragon Crouching Pass.
Instantly, the entire Dragon Conqueror Pass was in an uproar.
The panicked soldiers raised their weapons, but they did not dare to go down and fight the Star Moon Army.
Normally, this would not have happened.
After all, regardless of whether it was Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, or Futian Pass, the troops stationed there were all the most elite troops from various ces.
But now, under the Emperor¡¯s order, all the elite soldiers in the front lines of Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass had been transferred out. Those who stayed were either new recruits who had just passed the conscription order, or the old, weak, sick, and disabled who did not have muchbat strength.
Furthermore, 80% of the troops stationed in these three cities had followed the army to the east to attack North Ice River Town. The remaining three cities only had 300,000 soldiers.
In fact, these three passes were so powerful that one man could block ten thousand men.
Even if each city only had an average of 100,000 men left, without an army of 400,000 to 500,000 men, it would be impossible for them to reach the city walls.
Now, in the entire northwest, without the help of the Qin army, other than the Star Moon Army, there was no one who could break through the defense of the Great Zhou.
However, the main force of the Starmoon Troop was still in the Northeast Wing City. Moreover, themander¡¯s life and death were unknown. How could they possibly gather hundreds of thousands of troops?
Therefore, this arrangement was very reasonable.
However, he did not expect that the Star-Moon Army would not care about martial ethics either. They actually directly brought out a powerful Qi Refiner of the Returning to the Origin realm to pull the rug out of Futian Pass.
Li Ruxing had just turned one year old and was still crying for milk. One night, the nanny who was feeding her suddenly found a mysterious token in her hand.
The nanny did not dare to dy and told Li Nanfeng the news.
Everyone in the Li family was rmed.
However, when they saw the design of the token, everyone was shocked.
That was because the token was left behind by Li Tianyou, the ancestor of the Li family, to control the Seven Kill Token of the hidden guards.
With the Seven Kill Token, one could mobilize the most mysterious and powerful secret guards of the Li family.
Such an important thing had appeared in Li Ruxing¡¯s hands.
The Li family was both happy and worried about this.
He was happy that the old ancestor had not passed away. This Seven Kill Order had disappeared for hundreds of years. Now that it could appear in Li Ruxing¡¯s hands, it was the best proof.
What was worrying was that this token was of great importance to the Li family, but it had appeared in the hands of a child who was crying pitifully.
However, this was the will of their ancestor after all. The Li family did not dare to disobey. They could only choose to ept it and secretly strengthen the cultivation of Li Ruxing.
Later on, as Li Ruxing grew up.
She began to show all kinds of extraordinary talents.
Ordinary people might have to read it dozens of times to remember the general ancient books, but she only needed to read it once to remember thempletely. She could also understand the meaning and make answers or modifications.
Ever since she realized that her talent was different from ordinary people, she began to hide it in front of everyone.
Especially after Li Yueming grew up, he became more and more sharp.
She became even morezy and low-key.
The Great Zhou might allow the Li family to have a disciple who showed off his abilities, but they would definitely not allow the Li family to have two all-rounder geniuses with heaven-defying talent.
As the heir of the Li family, Li Yueming had too many eyes on him. He definitely couldn¡¯t keep a low profile.
Therefore, Li Ruxing took the initiative to hide his sharp side.
He only relied on his own judgment of the situation and secretly used the power of the secret guards to set up a backup n.
Ever since he heard that Li Yueming had gone to the Northern Lands to be a general, he had been very excited.
Li Ruxing quickly guessed Li Yueming¡¯s next intention and immediately set up many backup ns in the northwest.
The Great Zhou would probably never have imagined that the Li family¡¯s secret guards would sneak into the key troops of the Dragon Subdue Pass and Tiger Subdue Pass, which would even have their ancestral graves dug up and investigated.
Decades ago, Li Ruxing had nted many seeds.
Now, these seeds had germinated and grown into a big tree.
Under the situation where the natural barrier city was broken.
A group of new recruits and the old, weak, and sick were fighting against the furious Star Moon Army.
One could imagine the oue of the battle.
After Li Ruxing entered the city, he did not lead his troops to attack the Great Zhou soldiers on the city wall. After all, although the Great Zhou soldiers on the city wall were old, weak, sick, and disabled, even rabbits would bite when they were cornered, not to mention that the Star Moon Army did not have an absolute advantage.
¡®l¡¯neretore, Ll Ruxlng sent people to Pile up tall naystacKs under tne City wall, preparing to burn the city wall and the entire city.
Thick smoke filled the northwest. The Great Zhou soldiers guarding the city walls were devoured by the poisonous smoke and mes, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers were killed.
Li Ruxing was the only one who didn¡¯t feel satisfied.
He ordered his men to move out all the gunpowder and siege equipment in the city. After smashing a huge hole dozens of meters wide in Dragon Crouching
Pass, he left with the Stars and Moon Troop who had eaten and drunk their fill.
Dragon Crouching Pass was nked by tall mountains, so even if the entire city was set on fire, it would not spread far.
Some people in other towns in the southeast might have noticed the abnormality here, but it took time to transmit information. Under the leadership of Li Ruxing, the Star Moon Army was like a bird with wings.
No matter what kind of mountains and rivers they encountered, Li Ruxing could identify them in the shortest time possible.
Since she was young, she had liked to read all kinds of provincial and county annals. Combining the records of mountains and rivers on them, shepared them with the corresponding geomancy maps to determine the geographical situation of the Great Zhou and several other countries.
At this moment, her photographic memory was like a cheat.
No matter where she went, she would never get lost and would always be on the best route.
Under normal circumstances, it would take at least a month for a cavalry to rush from Futian Pass to Tiger Subdue Pass.
However, under the leadership of Li Ruxing, the Star Moon Troop only took thirteen days to arrive.
By the time the Star-Moon Troop arrived at Tiger Subdue Pass, only two-thirds of the scouts who had delivered the news of the fall of Dragon Subdue Pass had left.
After resting on the spot for a day, he ate his fill and slept soundly.
Under the incredulous gazes of all the soldiers of the Star Moon Army¡Li Ruxing waved his hand, and the sturdy gate that could withstand the onught of a million soldiers for dozens of days was opened with a loud bang!!!
Li Ruxing¡¯s hair was casually scattered on his shoulders. His originally handsome face was now filled with a murderous aura. The armor forged from refined iron was covered in specks of blood.
She mped the horse¡¯s belly with her legs, and the scarlet spiritual horse took the lead and headed towards the city gate like a bolt of lightning.
Behind her.
The Starmoon Troop dived toward the city wall in silence as usual.
No one spoke.
One had to know that this was an army of hundreds of thousands of people!!!
Now, other than the sound of breathing and the rapid galloping of horses, there was actually no extra sound!
At this moment.
The killing intent of the soldiers of the Star Moon Army was mixed with iparable anger, so dense that it was almost tangible!
He looked at the wolf-like and tiger-like troops under his feet.
All the soldiers in the Tiger Subdue Pass were shocked!!!
The general who had just received the news and had yet to react eximed,¡±How is that possible? Where did nearly 100,000 soldiers with military soulse from in this bitterly coldnd of the northwest?¡±
Chapter 551 - 551: Breaking through two stages in a row, the unstoppable Star Moon Army!_l
Chapter 551 - 551: Breaking through two stages in a row, the unstoppable Star Moon Army!_l
Trantor: 549690339
After one battle after another.
The Star-Moon Army¡¯s spirit, which was still in its embryonic form, had finally condensed into a substantial force in this war!
Back then, Li Yueming had established the Star Moon Army.
From then on, countless people in the Northwest followed Li Yueming and pledged their loyalty to him.
Before the assassination, Li Yueming, who had been stationed in North cier
Town all year round, had already be the spiritual totem of the Star Moon Army. More than half of the entire Star Moon Army¡¯s spirit was supported by Li Yueming alone.
And now, Li Ruyue had been assassinated, and it was still unknown whether she was dead or alive.
This caused the soldiers of the Star Moon Army, who regarded Li Yueming as their spiritual totem, to panic. They had lost the core soul that had led them to follow him regardless of life and death. They felt that the sky was about to copse.
They were all at a loss about their future.
Such a troop that did not have a strong will and had all their ideals handed over to the general would not be able to obtain the blessing of heaven and earth to give birth to a military soul under normal circumstances.
However, after the assassination.
Li Ruyue, Ding Yi, Wang Biao, and the other outstanding Star Moon Army generals had different reactions.
Not only did the entire Starmoon Troop not copse, but they also stood up again at an extremely fast speed.
Under their leadership, they fought alongside the army.
The soldiers couldn¡¯t help but think of a question.
What were they fighting for?
When Li Yueming was still in North cier Town, the purpose of the Star Moon Army was undoubtedly to fight for Li Yueming.
Li Yueming was absolutely right in their hearts.
Simrly, Li Yueming was also their spiritual pir.
Now that Li Yueming was no longer standing there like a lighthouse in the darkness, how could they ovee the confusion and illuminate the road ahead?
No one knew.
But as the war continued, everything seemed to be less important.
Li Yueming¡¯s life and death were unknown.
The Star Moon Army needed to make the Great Zhou pay the price of blood and bones in order to announce to the world that themander of the Star Moon Army could not be vited by anyone.
Simrly, only when the Great Zhou paid a bloody price again could they protect the people of the Northwest and North cier Town from the invasion of the war, and protect the foundation of Li Yueming¡¯s hard work.
Not long ago, Li Yueming had told them about it.
The purpose of the Starmoon Troop¡¯s existence wasn¡¯t for any of them, but to save the millions of people who had suffered in the Six Nations ¡®chaotic war.
They did not know how to save the millions of people who had suffered in the war between the six countries.
However, they knew that they should protect the people in the northwest.
To the Star Moon Army, they were not just a group of people.
It could also be their uncles, aunts, parents, wives, and children¡
Therefore, after a short period of confusion, the Starmoon Troop was still unable to see through the foggy road ahead.
However, they all knew what they should do now.
It was a lesson that Zhou would never forget.
They would also protect the people in the northwest from being disturbed by the mes of war. They would be able to build their own homes happily and safely in this paradise protected by the Starmoon Troop.
If only tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people had such thoughts, it would be fine. However, the hundreds of thousands of people in the Star Moon Troop had the same goal and ideology in their hearts!!!
Under such circumstances, it was only natural that the army spirit was officially born.
At this moment, the entire northwest was trembling.
Countless spiritual energy surged continuously and began to gather towards the Star Moon Army that was scattered all over the ce!
The stronger the willpower of the Star Moon Army soldiers, the more Heaven and Earth power they could receive. The weaker the willpower of the soldiers, the more Heaven and Earth power they could receive.
The higher the morale and fighting power of the army, the more terrifying the support of the will of heaven and earth would be. On the contrary, the lower their fighting strength and morale, the weaker the support of the will of heaven and earth on the army.
However, as long as there was still a group of people in the Starmoon Troop who had not forgotten their ideals and were willing to pass on the spirit of their predecessors, the soul of the Starmoon Troop would never be extinguished.
For so many years, there were very few soul troops that could maintain a strongbat strength.
The vast majority of armies with military spirits would only be weaker and weaker over time. They might even lose their spiritual inheritance andpletely be an ordinary and mediocre army.
After all, the predecessors nted the trees and the descendants enjoyed the shade.
Other than the first batch of core soldiers who had powerful bonuses, most of the soldiers who were addedter had no way to understand the determination of the previous generation when they started their business.
Thus, it was naturally difficult to obtain aplete military soul enhancement.
This was also the main reason why troops with military souls could not go against powerful Qi Refiners under normal circumstances.
After all, most of the soldiers who had inherited the military spirit were born many years ago. After being diluted by generations, the military spirit was very thin.
And now, as the first batch of soldiers who had the soul of an army born.
The Starmoon Troop¡¯sbat strength was obvious. The infusion of countless spiritual energy directly caused the Starmoon Troop¡¯sbat strength to soar to an extremely terrifying level! ! !
On top of Tiger Subdue Pass, countless soldiers guarding the city were so scared that they almost peed their pants when they saw this scene below the city..
Chapter 552 - 552: Breaking through two stages in a row, the unstoppable Star Moon Army!_2
Chapter 552 - 552: Breaking through two stages in a row, the unstoppable Star Moon Army!_2
Trantor:549690339
Trantor: 549690339
Above the Star-Moon Troop, a giant monster that was ready to devour anyone was formed. It was the product of the materialization of the army¡¯s soul. Not only did it have an invincible aura, but it also had superhuman strength.
The soul of the army could materialize.
This meant that this army of unknown origin was even stronger than 90% of the Six Nations ¡®soul troops. They were the ultimate elites of the soul troops. However, it was impossible for such an army to descend from the sky without any fame.
Where did theye from?
However, at this moment, all of this did not seem to matter.
Back then, the Star Moon Army was still able to break through the defense of Dragon Crouching Pass without awakening their military spirit.
Now that they had the military spirit, thebat power of the 100,000 Star Moon Army had increased exponentially. Even if there were no spies to open the gates of Tiger Subdue Pass, the Star Moon Army already had the power to attack Tiger Subdue Pass head-on.
With the spy opening the city gate, it was naturally easier to break through the defense of Tiger Subdue Pass.
Li Ruxing¡¯s style was as simple and crude as ever.
As a woman, in order to protect her younger brother with all her might. Li Ruxing threw aside all the unspoken rules and order that had been observed for many years.
She wasn¡¯t afraid of being criticized by thousands of people, nor was she afraid of being despised by thousands of people.
They weren¡¯t even afraid of breaking the rules and being crushed into pieces.
Therefore, she did not show any mercy this time. After charging into Tiger Subdue Pass, she first surrounded the garrison on the city wall without attacking. Then, she set the entire Dragon Subdue Pass on fire.
In order to prevent future troubles, they even used siege vehicles to st open several parts of the city wall.
After doing all this.
Li Ruxing did not stop. Without any hesitation, he charged toward thest strong city in the northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Futian Pass.
The recent events in the Northwest were too significant.
Whether it was the Great Zhou Imperial Court or the other six dynasties, they all looked over.
Many people were specting about how the Starmoon Army and the Great Zhou would end up, and many people were curious about whether Northern cier Town would be destroyed or if the Great Zhou would suffer another huge loss.
Judging from the previous signs.
In fact, Northern cier Town was already at aplete disadvantage.
After all, the battle hadn¡¯t even started and themander had already been assassinated.
Moreover, the soldiers of the Star Moon Army had not gathered together. Even the main force was still in the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s northeast and had not returned.
If a miracle did not happen, the Starmoon Troop would most likely be doomed in this war.
However, he did not expect that the Star Moon Army, which should have been in chaos because of the unknown whereabouts of themander, was not as chaotic as he had imagined. Li Yueming¡¯s sister, Li Ruxing, took over themand of the Northern Ice River Town.
Furthermore, he decisively led his army to attack the Dragon Conqueror Pass with lightning speed.
Up until now, everything was still normal.
After all, as Li Yueming¡¯s sister, it was normal for her to do something irrational in anger.
However, Dragon Conqueror Pass was not so easy to break through.
Northern Ice River Town¡¯s desperate actions would probably cause irreparable serious consequences.
However, the most unbelievable thing happened¡
Not only did the Star Moon Army¡¯s n to attack Dragon Crouching Pass not fail, but they also sessfully took down Dragon Crouching Pass.
It was said that the Star Moon Army took less than two days to upy the Dragon Crouching Pass.
They did not burn, kill, or pige the city. Instead, they set the entire city on fire. Even the city gate was sted open with severalrge holes!!!
The thick smoke mixed with the charred smell of the hundreds of thousands of Great Zhou soldiers ¡®corpses. The towns in the southeast of Great Zhou hundreds of miles away could smell the pungent smell in the air.
Thus, the entire world was in an uproar.
One after another, the news spread like wildfire.
The topics of conversation of the various countries were like ants frantically approaching the battlefield, wanting to obtain more in-depth information.
¡°What¡¯s going on? The Starmoon Troop¡¯s main force is in the northeast, and we can only mobilize about 100,000 men, right? Back then, Great Qin had led hundreds of thousands of soldiers but had not been able to take down Dragon Crouching Pass. Now, how could the Star Moon Army take down Dragon
Crouching Pass?¡±
¡°Who knows? ¡°However, the Great Zhou Empire has already transferred the troops of the Dragon Conqueror Pass to the main battlefield. Compared to the past, the defense of the Dragon Conqueror Pass has been weakened by many times. Perhaps this is the root cause of the fall of the Dragon Conqueror Pass¡¡± ¡°Li Yueming was assassinated, but the Star Moon Army didn¡¯t fall into chaos?¡±
¡°I have to admit that the Starmoon Army has be one of the most powerful armies in the entire continent. Anyone who dares to underestimate them will pay a bloody price!¡±
¡°Who knows where the Star Moon Army led by Li Ru went after burning the Tiger Subdue Pass?¡±
The war between the Great Zhou and the Star Moon Army should have been settled since Li Yueming was assassinated by a Qi Refiner.
However, the following messages were more and more shocking.
Every time everyone thought that the dust had settled, the Starmoon Troop would always disy operations that no one could have imagined.
In the beginning, many people were shocked, but now that they had experienced it so much, their nerves had be numb. Even if they heard other news, they would probably only sigh at the Starmoon Troop¡¯s tenacity.
I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m tired. Do whatever you want. Quickly destroy it!
However, before they could make their guesses and predictions, more shocking news came again.
After the scouts from the various countries had investigated in detail, they were able to find out more.
Everyone was shocked to find that not long after Tiger Subdue Pass was breached, the Star Moon Army had once again attacked Dragon Subdue Pass. Moreover, before the soldiers guarding the city could resist, the city had already been breached by the Star Moon Army in the blink of an eye.
Once upon a time, the strongest cities of the Great Zhou in the hearts of the six states were like naked little girls in front of the Star Moon Army, unable to resist at all.
After this news spread.
The various countries did not even have the time to exim in surprise. Instead, thev were so scared that thev broke out in cold sweat.
If the Star-Moon Troop could easily break through the Dragon and Tiger Crouching Pass, then wouldn¡¯t the other passes be even more worthless in front of them?
Moreover, the speed at which they attacked the city was too fast.
Was this really thebat power of an army?
All the countries were filled with doubt.
There were too many suspicious points, and the scouts could only dig deeper, hoping to get more information from the shattered city.
.0.
In the Great Zhou Imperial Court.
The Left and Right Prime Ministers led the terrified courtiers into the meeting hall.
At this moment, these bigwigs who were usually boastful and domineering felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. They were even afraid that their breathing would be too loud and attract the emperor¡¯s attention.
The Star-Moon Army had actually broken through the Dragon and Tiger Subduing Passages, and had caused irreparable damage to the Dragon and Tiger Subduing Passages.
The city walls were damaged, and even the entire city was burned down. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were left without a single corpse. This caused the hearts of all the officials in the imperial court to suffer a huge blow.
In the past, no matter how rampant the Star Moon Army was, the emperor himself had never been worried that they would pose a threat to the Great Zhou capital.
After all, although the territory of the northwest seemed vast.
However, most of them were barrennd that could not be reimed and did not have much value.
With the number of people in the northwest, the Star Moon Army could only serve as a small force that divided a territory. Compared to the rich Great Zhou, it waspletely on a different level.
But now, the Dragon Subdue Pass and Tiger Subdue Pass had been breached, giving everyone a wake-up call.
The power of Northern Ice River Town had silently be so powerful that it was enough to threaten the Great Zhou Dynasty!!!
One had to know that if they lost the three passes, then the nearly 5,000 kilometers northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty would be defenseless. Not only would they loserge areas of territory and taxes, but they would even make Haojing fall into a defenseless situation.
This was uneptable to the Great Zhou.
After all, whether it was the northern or western borders, or Northern Ice River Town and the Star Moon Army, they were all dogs that the Great Zhou couldmand at will.
They ate the dog food given by the Great Zhou and defended the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
But now, this group of dogs that had never been taken seriously in the past had suddenly transformed into an evil dragon and ruthlessly tore off a piece of meat from Great Zhou.
Putting aside the pain in his body for the time being.
Even the damage to his soul was a real critical hit.
Seeing that all the civil and military officials in the court were stammering and did not dare to say a word.
In the end, it was the Left Prime Minister Wang Fuyue who sighed and stood up.¡±¡±Your Majesty, the Northwest Starmoon Army has already be a force to be reckoned with. Now that the chief viin, Li Yueming, has been killed, the Great Zhou might as well dy for a while and avoid the sharp edge of the
Northern Ice River Town and the Starmoon Army¡¡±
Chapter 553 - 553: A Miracle in the History of the Six Nations war! 1
Chapter 553 - 553: A Miracle in the History of the Six Nations war! 1
Trantor: 549690339
Under the emperor¡¯s cold gaze, all the officials lowered their eyes and did not dare to make a sound.
Only the Left Prime Minister, Wang Fuyue, stood up to exin his views on the current situation to the emperor.
In his opinion, the Great Zhou Empire was currently in a troubled period, and 80% of its rations and soldiers were focused on the war between Great Qin and Great Qi.
And if they wanted to destroy Northern cier Town, it would be very difficult with the current strength that the Great Zhou could mobilize,
Since the Northwest Star-Moon Troop had already be a force to be reckoned with, they could not be wiped out easily. Moreover, the leader, Li Yueming, had been assassinated by a mysterious assassin. Until today, it was still unknown whether he was dead or alive.
Then the court might as well put this matter aside for now.
He had sent the soldiers from the northwest back to guard the already dpidated city.
He would temporarily avoid the sharp edge of Northern Ice River Town.
Li Ruxing only had a hundred thousand soldiers under hismand. It was already a shocking feat to break through three extremely steep passes in one go. It was basically impossible to advance any further.
As a result, they would not cause damage to the Great Zhou Empire like Great Qin.
Combined with the above conditions, it seemed that as long as the Great Zhou strategically contracted, Northern cier Town and the Star Moon Army would not be able to find a ce to vent their anger.
Then, when this force was relieved, perhaps Northern Ice River Town and the
Star Moon Army would copse due to the struggle for power. At that time, the Great Zhou might be able to take down the entire Northern Ice River Town without spending a single soldier.
Even if they took ten thousand steps back, there was no power struggle or panic in Northern Ice River Town.
When the Great Zhou Dynasty finally caught its breath and stopped fighting Great Qin and Great Qi, it would have a great chance to deal with Northern Ice River Town.
No matter how one looked at it, it was ten times or a hundred times better than the current stalemate.
.0.
Under normal circumstances, although this advice could not be considered very smart, it could be considered a very good choice for the Great Zhou.
After all, the Starmoon Troop had just formed its army spirit.
Thebat power of the entire army had reached a certain level.
If the Great Zhou insisted on going head-on with the Star Moon Army, they would probably be at least half-bitten by the Star Moon Army, whose rage was full.
However, if the Great Zhou did not give them a chance and retreated all their forces into the cities in the south.
The situation in Northern cier Town was very troublesome.
Li Ruxing was able to sit on the position of the leader of North Ice River Town. In addition to his identity as Li Yueming¡¯s sister, it was also because the other high-ranking members of the Star Moon Army were not present.
At that time, if the battle stopped, causing the other reincarnators to start returning to the camp one after another, Li Ruxing¡¯s position as the temporary general might not be able to continue to sit steadily.
In order to fight for power and profit, the entire group of reincarnators would probably be divided because of this.
At that time, the Starmoon Troop¡¯sbat strength might drop by half.
However, Wang Fuyue had considered the overall situation at the moment, but she had missed the most unstable factor, the human heart.
Breaking the Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass was a huge disaster.
This meant that the entire Great Zhou might lose a third of its territory because of this.
This had never happened in the entire history of Great Zhou.
In the past, no matter how down and out, the Great Zhou would at most cede a few cities. There had never been a situation where a pass was broken through and arge piece ofnd was lost.
Under such circumstances, if no one took the me for this matter, how would the emperor deal with it?
Wang Fuyue didn¡¯t think of this problem.
Perhaps he had thought of it, but he still stood up resolutely.
However, it didn¡¯t matter whether he had thought of it or not.
Right Prime Minister Ge Hong had already grasped his weakness and attacked without hesitation.
He looked at the emperor lying on his side in the throne room and said in a
hoarse voice,¡¯¡±¡®Your Majesty, our Great Zhou lost this war for no reason. The three passes in the northwest did not even cause much damage to the enemy before they were already broken through. If there is no hidden story behind this, I will definitely not believe it¡¡¯
¡°Now that Northern Ice River Town is rebelling first, they actually want our Great Zhou to take the lead in lowering our heads and shaking hands with the rebel soldiers in the northwest. Once this kind of operation really happens and word gets out, will the Great Zhou still have the prestige of the country?¡±
¡°One of the six dynasties, an ancient inheritance that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years¡Now, he was lowering his head like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old little bastard. He would probably beughed at by the other countries.¡±
¡°Moreover, I once heard that Prime Minister Wang had an engagement with the Li family in the past. Now that so many things have happened, Prime Minister Wang is actually still protecting Northern Ice River Town¡Could it be that Prime Minister Wang was secretly contacting Northern Ice River Town?¡± Hearing this, all the officials in the meeting hall were shocked.
Listening to Ge Hong¡¯s words, hepletely wanted Wang Fuyue to be sent to the eighteenth level of hell!
Everyone knew that the emperor was currently searching for the spies the Li family had nted in various parts of the Great Zhou Dynasty, afraid that some heartless spies would appear behind his back.
Now, if Wang Fuyue¡¯s words were a clear target, then Ge Hong was a soldier standing in front of the target and ready to fire. His fanning the mes hadpletely ignited the emperor¡¯s suspicion and distrust.
Therefore, when he heard Ge Hong ndering his character and reputation like this.
Wang Fugui was so angry that he almost spat out three liters of blood on the spot. He could not help but widen his eyes and point at Ge Hong with a trembling hand..¡±You, you, you¡You¡¯re ndering me! This official has always
been loyal to the public and has never considered any petty matters. so how
could I possibly collude with Northern Ice River Town?¡±
Chapter 554 - 554: A Miracle in the History of the Six Nations war! 2
Chapter 554 - 554: A Miracle in the History of the Six Nations war! 2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°ording to what you said, you should be the first one to be med! After all, an idiot like you who doesn¡¯t have any ability but relies on climbing the mes to stand in a high position is the biggest reason why our Great Zhou has been defeated repeatedly!¡±
These words poked Ge Hong¡¯s sore spot.
He didn¡¯t expect Wang Fuyue to go all out today. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in exasperation, ¡°You¡ You¡ If I¡¯m an idiot, then what are you, Wang Fuyue? Don¡¯t forget that we are all important officials hand-picked by His Majesty. If you say that I¡¯m an idiot, aren¡¯t you doubting His Majesty¡¯s sharp eyes?¡±
Ge Hong was the n leader of the Ge n in the Central ins. He was not good at Qi cultivation, but was good at refining some strange pills.
After entering the officialdom, he had won over the hearts of the people by giving away all kinds of pills.
Even the current emperor had gained a lot of benefits from this.
Because he had many henchmen and was favored by the emperor, Ge Hong sat in the position of an extremely important official through some maniption.
Indifferent. Although Wang Fuyue had called him an idiot, he actually had some real ability. However, these abilities were limited to governing a peaceful dynasty that did not have too many waves.
In the current situation where the Six Nations werepeting for the top spot, there were many loopholes.
Ge Hong¡¯s ability could not support him toplete the integration of forces.
The two of them fought in the court, their faces red.
However, the emperor¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, almost turning into a ck pot.
Ge Hong keenly realized that Wang Fuyue seemed to be really going all out today. Even if he drowned, he would drag him down with him.
Therefore, even if he wanted to take down Wang Fuyue again, he would still be able to do so.
Ge Hong immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to continue.
.0.
In the imperial court, the emperor, who had been standing like a pile of mud, suddenly coughed.
Instantly, the entire court fell silent.
In an instant, a pin drop could be heard.
Even Wang Fuyue could only shake her head and sigh silently after seeing that Ge Hong did not take the blow.
He nced at the two people who were arguing.
The emperor¡¯s gaze swept past Ge Hong beforending on Wang Fuyue. He asked coldly,¡±¡±Minister Wang, the n you offered to let our Great Zhou avoid the edge of the de, isn¡¯t it telling the other five countries that our Great Zhou is corrupt and ipetent? He couldn¡¯t even suppress a small rebellion?
Wang Fuyue felt a pressure that was like water.
Not only was the emperor the most respected existence in the Great Zhou. but
he was also a powerful cultivator.
Now, under his gaze, Wang Fuyue, whose cultivation was not very high, naturally could not withstand it.
Wang Fuyue sighed dejectedly and said, ¡®¡±Your Majesty, although these words should not havee out of this subject¡¯s mouth, the weakness of the Great Zhou is not something that can be done overnight. Now, this problem has only beenpletely exposed¡ ¡±
¡®What we need to do now is to immediately suspend unnecessary wars and give the people time to recuperate. We shouldn¡¯t burn the mes of war even more vigorously and cause the entire Great Zhou to be burned to ashes in the raging mes!¡±
As soon as he said this.
Instantly, the originally quiet court exploded.
Ge Hong didn¡¯t dare to speak, but his political ally behind him naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity. He shouted angrily, ¡°Wang Fuyue, you old fart!¡±
¡°Our Great Zhou is in good order under the governance of the current emperor. In the past few years, our taxes have been rising year after year. It¡¯s the time when we are strong, so why do you call it a weak country? Could it be that
Prime Minister Wang really had some inexplicable connection with Northern Ice River Town?¡±
Wang Fuyue didn¡¯t say anything when she heard that. She just closed her eyes silently.
When he and Ge Hong were scolding each other just now, no one stood up and said anything.
However, when he mentioned some hidden illness of the Great Zhou, the entire court was filled with civil officials and generals who wished that he could die on the spot.
He knew that there was nothing he could do now.
The Great Zhou¡¯s tax revenue had indeed been rising year after year.
However, these taxes were not paid by the people, but by merchants and ve owners from all over the world under the guise of the people.
These merchants and ve owners were naturally not phnthropists.
The merchants hoarded goods and raised prices everywhere to earn huge profits.
The great ve owners would levy exorbitant taxes on the fields and join forces with merchants to hoard thend and property in the hands of the freemen.
A fewbination punches came down.
Taxes had indeed risen under the cover of guilty officials everywhere.
However, not only did the people not be richer, but their lives became more and more difficult.
The biggest beneficiary of this was the officials who were now filled with anger and wanted him dead immediately.
Wang Fuyue discovered this problem.
However, even if he was the prime minister of a dynasty, if he wanted to take away their interests from the mouths of countless interest groups, he would still be smashed into pieces in an instant.
The emperor¡¯s expression was uncertain.
At this moment, his rationality told him that Wang Fuyue was right.
However, looking at the overall situation, it was impossible for him to give up so easily.
Moreover, Wang Fuyue dared to openly challenge his dignity in front of all the civil and military officials. This was also something he could not tolerate.
Therefore, he said solemnly,¡± Minister Wang, since you have no confidence in the Great Zhou, please return to your hometown and rest for a period of time. Remember to take care of your health. I still look forward to you adjusting your attitude and returning to the court!¡±
After saying that, he ignored the various expressions on the others ¡®faces and continued, ¡°As for Northern cier Town¡once Li Yueming was eliminated, they would not be able to cause any trouble in the short term.. After the Great Tang in the south had recovered from Great Qin¡¯s attacks, they would deal with them!¡±
Chapter 555 - 555: A Miracle in the History of the Six Nations War!—3
Chapter 555 - 555: A Miracle in the History of the Six Nations War!¡ª3
Trantor: 549690339
Beneath his feet, all the civil and military officials had no objections to this oue.
Hence, they all fell at the feet of the Son of Heaven and praised him.
.0.
Futian Pass.
With two passes broken through in a row, even if the Great Zhou officials were stupid, they would have guessed something.
Therefore, this time was different from the previous times.
The gate of Futian Pass didn¡¯t open like before.
However, this was not a problem for the Starmoon Troop.
The mighty army that possessed the army spirit realized that they could not use any tricks, so they attacked Futian Pass without any hesitation.
The Starmoon Troop¡¯sbat power was much stronger than anyone had imagined.
After all, they were the first generation of soldiers with the soul of the army, and they enjoyed the most intense and profound blessing of the power of heaven and earth.
In just a week.
Futian Pass, which was guarded by the new recruits, the old, the weak, and the sick, was taken down by Li Ruxing.
Raging mes rose from the city and even burned the stone cliffs on both sides of the city wall. The falling boulders smashed the city wall and the entire Futian Pass.
The degree of destruction here far exceeded the other two passes.
The three passes in the northwest of the Great Zhou were sessively breached by the Star Moon Army.
All the countries in the world were shocked.
If the Star-Moon Troop had been able to take advantage of the situation when they attacked the Dragon and Tiger Crouching Pass in the beginning, then the Star-Moon Troop would have been able to defeat the Dragon and Tiger Crouching Pass.
Everyone in the world had witnessed the battle against Futian Pass.
The Starmoon Troop¡¯sbat strength was heaven-defying. It could definitely be considered the most elite troop in the world.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡A small ce that no one had a good impression of had actually given birth to a military soul troop that had obtained the recognition of heaven and earth. It was truly unbelievable!¡±
¡°Fortunately, the leader of the Starmoon Troop, Li Yueming, was assassinated. Otherwise, with the currentbat strength of the Starmoon Troop, coupled with Li Yueming¡¯s leadership, I¡¯m afraid they would really have the strength to dominate the Central ins!¡±
¡°Come on, do you really think that the various countries can stand above the nine heavens only because of the strength of their armies? The true strength of the Six Nations¡Forget it, it¡¯s useless to talk to you!¡±
Countless people in the world were discussing.
Countless gazes were focused on the Starmoon Army and Northern Ice River Town.
The most ufortable one was undoubtedly the Great Zhou Army, who had been serving as a backdrop for the Star Moon Army.
And the one with the most intense reaction was naturally the Qin country.
After all, the Qin soldiers had only broken through one of the three passes.
However, he had obtained a huge amount of wealth from the Great Zhou.
Now, the Star Moon Army has helped to break through all three passes.
If he could take advantage of the situation, he would probably be able to reap several times the benefits from before.
Unfortunately, the Qin army was currently attacking the Great Tang. Fighting on two fronts was a taboo in any country. Moreover, Li Yueming¡¯s fate was unknown, so the Qin army was not fully confident that they could enter the Great Zhou from the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
As such, even though Great Qin was envious, it did not have the ability to attack Great Zhou again.
After discovering that the Great Zhou soldiers were returning from the attack on North cier Town, Li Ruxing finally brought the exhausted Star Moon Army back.
When they came out, Li Ruxing¡¯s 120,000 Starmoon Troops were all in the army.
When he returned, Li Ruxing still had 90,000 Starmoon Troops under hismand.
With the lives of 30,000 soldiers, this earth-shattering military miracle had never been recorded in the history books of various countries. However, neither Li Ruxing nor the Star Moon Army were happy at all.
Their morale was still high, and their fighting strength was equally ferocious.
However, they could not eliminate the pain in their hearts.
Not only for hisrades who died in the war, but also for Li Yueming, whose whereabouts were unknown.
In the past.
Li Yue Ming was the light of the Star Moon Army and North Ice River Town.
He stood there like a g, leading everyone in the direction he pointed.
But now, this g had suddenly disappeared from their lives.
Therefore, even if they were to return to their hometown, they could not dispel the grief and nostalgia in the hearts of the soldiers of the Star Moon Army.
General Li was gone.
Where should the Star-Moon Army and Northern cier Town go?
Chapter 556 - 556: The Vast Ten Thousand Mountains
Chapter 556 - 556: The Vast Ten Thousand Mountains
Trantor: 549690339
Birds fly away from thousands of mountains, and people disappear from thousands of paths.
This was a country of ice and snow, and it was also and that had never been contaminated by any filth.
As far as the eye could see, the entire world was covered in snow.
Under such circumstances, the ck dot lying in the middle of the snow was particrly eye-catcmng.
Li Yueming woke up from his deep sleep. He opened his eyes and looked around. After confirming that he did not feel too much danger, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Silently sitting cross-legged on the snow, he carefully sensed the terrible condition of his body.
He could not help but smile bitterly.
It would be a lie if he said that he did not know that the Great Zhou would send powerful Qi Practitioners to attack him.
In the past, the reason why the Star-Moon Army was able to repeatedly jump around in Northern cier Town was that the Great Zhou did not put them in their eyes. That was because the Great Zhou had predicted that the two territories in the northwest were too barren. Northern cier Town could not pose too much of a threat to the Great Zhou by relying on these two territories.
However, after the Star-Moon Army from Northern cier Town took over Wing City and Jincheng City in the northeast, the Great Zhou¡¯s attitude towards Northern cier Town immediately changed.
The Star Moon Army alone would definitely not be able to threaten the Great Zhou.
However, if the Star Moon Army took advantage of the war between Great Zhou and Great Qi to interfere and stop Great Zhou¡¯s grain route in the northeast, then Great Zhou¡¯s state would really be in danger of being overturned.
Therefore, under such circumstances.
Li Yueming had long expected the possible attack of dimensional reduction.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have handed over the entire Star Moon Army and the power of Northern Ice River Town so early, leaving only Li Ruxing to stay in the headquarters of Northern Ice River Town to guard against any unexpected situations.
It was to prevent any idents from happening to him, so that the power of the Star Moon Army could smoothly transition to Li Ruxing.
In this world, who knew Li Yueming the best?
Without a doubt, it was Li Ruxing.
Simrly, Li Yue was very clear about her second sister¡¯s ability and knowledge.
Although he didn¡¯t say a word, he was still looking at her.
However, he believed that if what he expected happened, with Lee Ruxing¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely understand his arrangements very quickly and lead the Star Moon Army on the most correct path.
He kept umting his strength and waited for the moment when the fish would leap through the dragon gate.
Li Yueming¡¯s judgment of the overall situation was not wrong.
The only thing Li Yueming didn¡¯t expect was that the emperor had such a strong grudge against him.
On the surface, he was only a cultivator in the Invisibility Realm. Although his strength had far exceeded this realm, Li Yueming rarely fought in North Ice River Town. It had been a long time since he showed his talent in Qi cultivation and cultivation in front of everyone.
Logically speaking, even if the Li family still had secret guards to protect Li Yueming¡¯s safety.
It should be more than enough for the Great Zhou to send two or three Qi Refinement Realm cultivators with divine apertures to kill him.
However, the Great Zhou did not do so. Instead, they directly found a Qi Refiner in the Heavenly Tribtion realm to kill him¡
The 12th tribtion of ascension.
The heavenly tribtion realm was just at the tenth tribtion.
Ever since the establishment of the Tiandu Dynasty, there was a saying among the Qi Practitioners in this world: After the Heavenly Tribtion, the Human and Celestial separated.
It meant that once a Qi Refinement person passed the Heavenly Tribtion.
Then, he would immediately obtain power far beyond the imagination of ordinary Qi Refiners.
Every move he made contained traces of heavenly might, and it was as if the heavens were crushing ants when they destroyed ordinary cultivators.
Simrly, such an existence was unique even in this fantasy world.
For example, ording to the records in the ancient books of the Li family, the ancestor of the Li family should have been a Qi Refiner in the Heavenly Tribtion realm thousands of years ago. If he had not died due to the problem of longevity, he would probably be one of the best among the Qi Refiners in the Heavenly Tribtion realm.
In order to deal with a small cultivator like him, the Great Zhou Dynasty had sent out a cultivator at the Heavenly Tribtion Realm.
It had to be said that this was definitely a huge move that far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.
One had to know that there were two major realms between the continuous realm and the heavenly tribtion, the Origin Returning Realm and the Divine Aperture Realm.
The gap was even greater than the gap between adults and children.
Naturally, Li Yueming was also tortured.
Even with the help of the Li family, Li Yueming would still have a slim chance of survival. If he didn¡¯t have a perfect geno body to continuously repair his injuries and increase his physical resistance, he would have been able to push his health and defense to the limit.
Li Yueming would have been turned into a pile of meat paste by now.
In the end, he had to put in all his effort to escape to the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains and finally escape the pursuit of the mysterious Qi Refiner from the Great Zhou royal family.
But now, his entire body was dried up.
Although the perfect gic body was powerful, it came with a price.
Altering the gene sequence might not only cause the gene to copse, but it would also squeeze out all the nutrients in the cells.
Therefore, Li Yueming¡¯s cells had withered. Although he looked to be in his forties or fifties and was still at the peak of a cultivator¡¯s body, the actual degree of cell fission and aging in his body was almost no different from that of an old man who was at the end of his life.
He was still alive, but not that alive.
All the functions in his body were severely damaged. As a cultivator, his powerful strength had fallen like a cliff. Even the treasures in his body had lost their original power.
Only the spiritual energy absorbed by the heaven and earth could barely support the power of the Void Refinement Realm.
The only thing worth rejoicing about was that he had finally escaped from the pursuit..
Chapter 557 - 557: Vast Hundred Thousand Mountains (2)
Chapter 557 - 557: Vast Hundred Thousand Mountains (2)
Trantor: 549690339
He didn¡¯t have to worry about dying on the spot.
Li Yueming finally stood up shakily and looked at the rising sun in the sky. He wanted to roughly determine the direction and head towards the extremely cold snow mountain.
ording to his previous n.
If he was really assassinated by a powerful qi-refiner, he would naturally cut off his connection with the Star Moon Army.
In the past, the Star Moon Army was Li Yueming¡¯s weakness.
After all, Li Yueming wanted to build an army that could sweep the world andplete all the missions he wanted toplete in this world.
But now, the Starmoon Troop had already taken shape, and even the soul of the army had been born.
At this time, Li Yueming was the Star Moon Army¡¯s weakness.
As an army, as long as the spirit of the army could be fully cultivated, the Starmoon Troop would definitely leap from an unknown ordinary army to one of the most powerful armies in the world.
Under such circumstances, Li Yueming, who was only at the Void Refinement Realm, was no different from a child in front of the powerful cultivators of the six dynasties.
A child whose ws and teeth were not sharp enough held a sharp knife that could stab the world.
What would the other countries think?
In any case, as neighbors, the Great Zhou would definitely not be able to tolerate it.
After all, be it the Great Tang or Great Ming, the Great Qin or Great Qi, or the Great Song or Great Zhou, they were all feudal lords that had existed since the time of the ancient Human Emperor, the Tiandu n.
Other than themselves, they were probably the only ones who knew each other¡¯s background.
Li Yueming wanted to use his weapon next door, but they couldn¡¯t destroy the Star Moon Army¡¯s sharp de. They could only settle for the next best thing, which was to directly deal with the person wielding the sword.
And now, Li Yueming had separated from the Star Moon Army. Wasn¡¯t this also protecting the Star Moon Army?
At least Li Yueming wasn¡¯t in North cier Town, so the Great Zhou Empire and the other countries weren¡¯t as afraid of the Star Moon Army.
Before the oue of this battle was decided.
If it was not necessary, the various countries would not go head-on against the Star Moon Army.
This way, the Starmoon Troop could secretly develop again.
Li Yue Ming could also take this opportunity to escape the fate of being hung in North cier Town as a y statue of Buddha, and disappear under the eyes of all countries with a justified ¡®fake death¡¯.
When his strength increased by a few realms and was enough to settle everything, he would return to Northern Ice River Town and use his adult body to wield this sharp de that could tear everything apart.
This n was very perfect. It was natural to follow the light and dark lines.
Even though there was an ident at the critical stage. However, in Li
Yueming¡¯s opinion, the overall impact was not big. Even if he really could not continue to cultivate the treasure of the human body, he could still sweep the world with just Qi cultivation.
With his situation at that time, being able to keep his life was already enough to burn incense.
The only thing that worried him was that there was a problem with his lifespan. He didn¡¯t know if he could still hold on until the end of his life and finish everything he wanted to do.
Facing the wind and snow, Li Yueming left footprints on the snow.
When he was running for his life, he did not pay attention to the area he was in.
By now, he estimated that he had probably fled to the northwest of the Hundred Thousand Mountains in a panic. It could be considered the core area of the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains.
Under normal circumstances, this ce should be a paradise for spirit beasts. Humans should not exist here.
However, he saw two human tribes fighting in the wind and snow.
The two tribes had about one to two thousand people.
Their bodies were full of strong muscles, and they wore clothes sewn from beast leather. They held the bones of various predators in their hands as weapons.
In the beginning, apart from being surprised by the existence of humans here, Li Yueming did not feel anything unusual. After all, no one had stipted that there could not be barbarians in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
However, as the distance got closer and closer, Li Yueming felt more and more frightened.
There was nothing else, because he noticed that the fighting between the savages of these two tribes was so loud that it was frightening.
If he was not careful, the mountain rocks would explode. This was considered a small movement. He even saw a ¡®savage¡¯ waving a big stick and directly smashing a mountain peak with his physical strength!
After sensing carefully, Li Yueming realized that the other party was at least a True Form Realm cultivator. The power in their bodies was very strange. What they waved was not only pure spiritual energy, but also some pure physical strength.
The strongest among them was actuallyparable to a Qi Refiner at the peak of the Void Refinement Realm!
Such a human tribe of 2,000 people could easily destroy an army of 100,000 people in the civilized world where the Six Nations were located!
This made Li Yue Ming immediately alert.
Only then did he remember that he was now in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, which was marked as a forbidden area by the civilized world. It was entirely possible for him to encounter something beyond his understanding.
To be safe, Li Yueming did not approach them rashly.
After all, his current physical condition was not particrly good. It was best not to make a move if he could.
After the two tribes fought with each other for a while.
One of the men holding the tiger bone chib smashed into the chest of the other barbarian leader holding the serrated de, causing the barbarian leader to spit out blood and fly back.
Seeing this, the barbarians under the leader of the barbarians were all stunned. They hurriedly rushed up and surrounded the leader. After carrying him down, they immediately dispersed and disappeared into the forest.
The remaining barbarian with the tiger bone club didn¡¯t let his nsmen chase after him. Instead, he sat on the ground and panted heavily. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy.
The rest of the tribe members surrounded the barbarian tribe leader with the big bone stick.
At this moment, they noticed Li Yueming, who was standing not far away with a shocked expression.
All of a sudden, all the savages were on high alert. A few of them surrounded the n leader, while the other hundreds of people rushed in Li Yueming¡¯s direction.
Li Yueming hesitated for a moment, but he still chose to use his spiritual energy to lift himself up and float in the air. He also released all of his Spatial Tempering Stage strength.
Even though his current condition was not very good, he still had the aura of a Spatial Tempering Stage cultivator, which was enough to intimidate a group of savages.
The savages were shocked.
Clearly, he did not expect such an inconspicuous fellow to be so powerful, and his expression became even more vignt.
Seeing this, Li Yueming waved his hand, indicating that he did not bring any weapons.
This was something he learned from Qi Fan and the others. After all, there were many times when there was anguage barrier between beasts and humans.
At this moment, he wanted tomunicate with the other party without conflict.
Bodynguage was very important.
Showing that he did not carry any weapons was undoubtedly a very effective way of showing goodwill.
After the savages saw his action, although they still had no intention of approaching him, they finally did not have the strong sense of invasion that they had previously.
After all, although they did not know each other, as long as they couldmunicate briefly and confirm that Li Yueming would not take the initiative to attack, the two sides would not directly fight each other.
However, the savages were still very wary of him and did not reveal any intention of further conversation.
Li Yueming slowlynded on the ground and looked at the group of savages not far away.
Although they were called savages, they did not have any extra hair on their bodies. Other than the beast fur and bone equipment they wore, they were not much different from the humans of the Six Nations.
He was very curious about how this group of people appeared in such a ce.
Was there some unknown secret hidden on them?
After all, he had seen a simr plot on the reincarnators ¡®forum. If nothing unexpected happened, the reincarnators would most likely be able to dig out something from these hidden characters.
Chapter 558 - 558: Descendant of Great Gan, Su Xuan!_l
Chapter 558 - 558: Descendant of Great Gan, Su Xuan!_l
Trantor: 549690339
Therefore, when Li Yueming saw these savages, his first thought was to get closer to them.
After all, he would definitely not be able to return to the civilized world in a short period of time.
If he could dig out some of the secrets of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, it seemed like a good thing.
But now, these savages had just experienced a battle.
The killing intent and alertness were too serious. If they approached rashly, they would probably be treated as intruders. This was something Li Yueming did not want to see.
After hesitating for a moment, Li Yueming decided to wait and see.
If there was really no chance, then he would think of a way to get in touch with her next time.
However, at this moment, the Beast Bone Old Man, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground not far away, took the initiative to stand up.
Of course, he also saw Li Yueming who was not far away.
At this moment, he actually opened his mouth and said in an extremely ancient tone,¡±Who are you?¡±
He heard the Savage not far away open his mouth and speak.
Li Yueming was stunned for a moment before he immediately smiled and replied, have no ill intentions. I just identally entered this area!¡± The man carrying the huge beast bone was also stunned.
He probably didn¡¯t expect Li Yueming to be able to reply to him. He looked a little excited and said, ¡°You¡You, you, you are a guest from the world outside the mountain
His sentences were very unfluent, and his pronunciation was also very vague. In addition, it was an ancientnguage.
Therefore, Li Yueming had to listen a few times to understand the meaning behind his words. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, I came from outside the mountains!¡±
The beast bone man was excited when he heard that. He threw the beast bone in his hand to the side and jumped towards Li Yueming.
Li Yueming had aplicated expression on his face. If the beast-bone man hadn¡¯t thrown away the white bone stick, he would have thought that the other party wasing for him and was prepared to fight and retreat for a while.
Seeing their tribe leader so happy that he even threw away the bone club that he had never left his hand, the other barbarians could not help but look at each other in confusion.
After rushing up to Li Yueming, the beast-bone man was very familiar with him. He grabbed Li Yueming¡¯s hand and said with a smile,¡±¡±Honored guest, what year is it in the outside world? Is Great Gan still around?¡±
Hearing the beast-bone man¡¯s question.
Li Yueming was shocked.
Good heavens, the Great Qian Empire had already been divided by the Great Zhou Empire and the other six countries over 5,000 years ago.
Which era did these savages live in?
After thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t answer the man¡¯s sensitive question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Are you all citizens of Da Qian? From the ent, it seemed to be simr to Da Qian!¡±
ording to Li Yueming¡¯s records in the Li family¡¯s library.
Da Qian was an ancient country that had existed before the Human Sovereign Tiandu n had conquered the world.
ording to some unofficial historical records and unverified folk legends, there was once an extremely prosperous civilization in the Great Qian Dynasty in the ancient times.
In ancient times, the Hundred Thousand Mountains was not a forbiddennd for humans. The Renhuang of the other six dynasties, including the Tiandu n, had not yet appeared. The entirend was ruled by the Great Qian Dynasty.
However, this extremely prosperous country seemed to have suffered a devastating blow during a dark period. Even when the Human Emperor of the Tiandu n unified the world, there was no evidence of the existence of the ancient Great Qian Dynasty.
Later generations could only learn from the words of some ancient books.
Only then would he be able to asionally catch a glimpse of some legends about Da Qian that he did not know if they were true or false.
Many people would associate this Great Qian Dynasty with the Great Qian Dynasty that was enfeoffed after the Human Emperor of the Tiandu n established the country. However, in the era of the Human Emperor of the Tiandu n, the Great Qian Dynasty was already in decline and was just a
dynasty that was not very powerful.
As for whether there was any connection between the two parties and whether the Great Qian Dynasty really existed, it was difficult for future generations to find out. Perhaps only the Human Emperor of the Tiandu n and a few other missions could glimpse some truth in the history that was as heavy as the sea.
This was also the reason why Li Yueming was so cautious.
He was unable to determine whether these people were tribes that had existed since the ancient Great Qian Dynasty or people of the Great Qian Dynasty who had fled to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to seek refuge due to some irresistible factors.
Of course, all kinds of thoughts and ideas kept shing in his mind, but the expression on his face did not change at all.
With his strong mental fortitude, he was not afraid even when facing a group of shrewd, experienced, and experienced old foxes in the civilized world. He could even make the other party unable to figure out his true intentions.
Facing a group of savages who had never experienced any infighting and didn¡¯t know how to hide their emotions, it was naturally a dimensional attack.
How could the beast-bone man and the others see through the hidden meaning in Li Yueming¡¯s words?
As expected, the beast skeleton man did not suspect anything after a moment of thought. He said directly,¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m from the Great Gan Empire¡I¡My ancestor was a close rtive of the Great Qian Imperial Family!¡± ¡°1¡ l¡wu wu!
The beast skeleton man couldn¡¯t speak clearly, and thenguage he spoke didn¡¯t match Li Yueming¡¯s words.
Therefore, Li Yueming had to be on full alert when listening to him.
Especially when he stuttered and didn¡¯t know how to continue, he even had to rely on Li Yueming to rack his brains to fill in the nks..
Chapter 559 - 559: Descendant of Great Gan, Su Xuan!_2
Chapter 559 - 559: Descendant of Great Gan, Su Xuan!_2
Trantor: 549690339
As he spoke, the beast-bone man seemed to be a little anxious.
Her face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver.
It was like meeting a foreigner outside and realizing that he was not proficient in a foreignnguage.
At this moment, the savages who didn¡¯t understand the situation before also gathered around. They were vignt and curious as they sized up Li Yueming.
The beast-bone man scanned the crowd and suddenly his eyes lit up. He rushed into the crowd and pulled out a girl who was around 17 or 18 years old. After pointing at Li Yueming, the two of them started talking in a very obscurenguage.
A momentter, the two of them seemed to havee to a conclusion.
The Beast Bone Old Man pulled the seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl and gestured to Li Yueming.
Li Yueming understood. The old man must have found a royal trantor.
The girl had a beautiful face and was wearing a very well-made animal skin shirt. There were a few sparkling gems hanging on her wrists and chest, and her skin was different from the others.
Amongst this group of extremely crude savages, who ate blood and flesh.
Her existence seemed out of ce.
She secretly nced at Li Yue Ming and saw that Li Yue Ming was also sizing her up. She couldn¡¯t help but blush.
She lowered her head slightly and bowed to Li Yueming awkwardly. She said,¡±¡±Honorable guest from outside the mountain, my name is Su Xuan. This is my father and my nsmen. We have no ill intentions towards you!¡± The girl spoke very clearly.
Although there were also some sentences that sounded a little strange.
However, it didn¡¯t affect Li Yueming¡¯s understanding of what she meant.
Li Yueming knew that the royal trantor was online, and he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Hello, I didn¡¯t expect to meet the fire seed of a civilized world in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Your beauty is as dazzling as the starry sky and the moon!¡±
Hearing this, the girl named Su Xuan looked even more embarrassed.
To Li Yueming, it was just a casualpliment, which was simr to eating, but to her, the meaning was obviously different.
Forcefully calming herself down, Suxuan continued, Our ancestors came from the royal family of the Great Qian Dynasty. Thousands of years ago, because our fiefs were plundered by other countries and the nomads outside the Great Wall, the entire Great Qian Dynasty was in danger!¡±
¡°In order to make a living for the future generations, the ancestor had no choice but to lead his nsmen from the snowy mountains into the Hundred Thousand Mountains.¡±
¡® I was only nning to avoid the temporary chaos, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be difficult to get out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Our ancestor was caught in a snowstorm after entering the snow mountain. In his panic, he could only try to escape from the center of the storm. Later on, he found that he couldn¡¯t find a way back, so he could only find a suitable environment to live in. Thousands of years have passed in a sh. Can you tell us about the situation in the Great Qian Dynasty?
The girl was obviously very sensitive to words. She said these words slowly, word by word, without any mistakes.
Li Yue Ming understood the origins of this group of people.
So it wasn¡¯t from the ancient Great Gan that might or might not have existed.
It was the descendant of the Great Gan, one of the Nine Nations.
What a coincidence.
The two ces in the northwest where Li Yueming had taken root were once the territory of the Great Qian Dynasty, and the Western Garrison Army was one of the few descendants that had survived since the destruction of the Great Qian Dynasty.
Now, they actually ran into their descendants in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
He didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or fate.
After pondering for a moment, Li Yueming said truthfully,¡±¡±l won¡¯t hide it from you. Not long after Da Qian was attacked, it was divided up by the Great Zhou, Great Qin, and other countries. Other than arge number of people, almost all ot tne mgner-ups ot tne country were wiped out¡¡± Hearing this, the girl widened her eyes.
Obviously, they were unwilling to ept this result.
He finally calmed down and told the other nsmen what Li Yueming had said.
Unexpectedly, other than the girl herself, the other nsmen did not show much expression after hearing the news.
Obviously, they were curious about what would happen to Da Qian.
However, he wasn¡¯t too surprised when he found out.
The main reason was that it had been too long.
Five thousand years was almost a hundred generations for mortals.
Even if he had a strong rtionship and blood ties with Da Qian back then.
By now, it had long disappeared.
The reason why they were so concerned was because¡
Other than being curious about the outside world, he just wanted topletely resolve a knot in his heart.
Therefore, the descendants of the Great Qian Dynasty, who were about to degenerate into savages, were silent for a while after hearing the news.
No one mentioned this matter again.
The beast-bone man warmly invited Li Yueming to be a guest in their vige. After a few polite words, Li Yueming did not continue to decline. After all, he had spent so much effort not just to be a good person.
His original intention was to interact with this group of existences that were separated from the civilized world.
The group of people packed up and helped the injured nsmen back to a snowy valley.
The stockade was huge, with hundreds of houses. The entire valley was the territory of these descendants of the Great Qian Imperial Family.
After entering the vige, the group of women heard themotion and came out. When they saw that their husbands were safe and sound, their faces revealed a happy expression. They came forward to help them remove the bone armor on their bodies and take away the heavy weapons in their hands..
Chapter 560 - 560: Descendant of Great Gan, Su Xuan!
Chapter 560 - 560: Descendant of Great Gan, Su Xuan!
Trantor: 549690339
The beast skeleton man was very enthusiastic.
After entering the vige, he loudly talked to the women and children who stayed behind.
He was probably introducing Li Yueming¡¯s identity and background.
Very soon, Li Yueming enjoyed the treatment of an alien. Many women and children looked at him with apprehension and curiosity.
After the introduction.
The vige began to hold a weing ceremony.
Li Yueming could feel a frank emotion from them.
Therefore, Li Yueming let down his guard and chatted with them for a while.
There was nothing he could do about it. After all, the city had many tricks up its sleeve.
Only in this kind of ce where civilization was notprehensive could humans maintain the truth, goodness, and beauty.
After the wine and food were served, Li Yueming asked,¡±¡±l saw you guys fighting with another group of people earlier. What was the reason?¡±
The beast-bone man raised a simple tool and took a sip of fruit wine. He wiped his mouth and replied,¡±They¡¯re a branch of our Su n that was split off a long time ago. After so many years of development, they¡¯ve gradually grown stronger. Now, they want to snatch the earth vein spring that our ancestor left behind for us.¡±
Earth vein spring?
Li Yueming looked confused.
This term was still unfamiliar to him.
However, although the beast skeleton man was very honest in other aspects, he clearly valued the Earth Vein Spring. Therefore, he did not exin to Li Yueming and only insisted that Li Yueming drink.
Li Yueming took a few sips of wine, but his thoughts did not stop.
As a reincarnator, he was actually not interested in ordinary natural treasures.
Even if there were any top-grade treasures, if they could not be brought out of the reincarnation world, they would be empty. A top-grade treasure that could be brought out of the reincarnation world was definitely not something that a descendant of the Great Qian Dynasty could protect.
The only thing he was interested in was to discover all kinds of hidden missions that might exist.
From the looks of it, he did not receive any missions here.
However, Li Yueming could vaguely sense something unusual. The reason why he could not find the problem was probably because he did not gain the other party¡¯s trust.
However, it was not easy to gain trust, especially from strangers.
After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content.
The beast-bone man burped and whispered to his daughter Su Xuan. After Su Xuan understood what he meant, she immediately said gently, ¡°Honorable guest, my father said that you seem to have suffered a little injury. If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay here for a period of time to recuperate.¡±
Li Yueming nodded.¡± If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll respectfully ept your request. Thank you for your kindness. If you need my help, you can also ask me for help! ¡®¡±¡®
Now that he had plenty of time, it would not be a problem to dy for ten days to half a month. Even if he didn¡¯t gain anything in this ce, he could return to the extremely cold snow mountain after a while. He wouldn¡¯t lose anything.
Su Xuan was obviously secretly happy when she heard this.
No matter how hard he tried to hide the smile on his face, he was too weak and could not avoid being discovered by everyone present.
The beast-bone manughed loudly.
He patted Li Yueming¡¯s shoulder and winked,¡±¡±My daughter has liked to read the books left behind by the ancestors of the n since she was young, so she is especially curious about the outside world.¡±
Chapter 561 - 561: In the God Burial Ground, our assessment begins!_l
Chapter 561 - 561: In the God Burial Ground, our assessment begins!_l
Trantor: 549690339
The beast-bone man¡¯s attitude was very friendly.
Li Yueming already had this idea, so he naturally couldn¡¯t reject it. He nodded.
Seeing this, the beast-bone man smiled. After pouring himself a ss of wine and drinking it, he patted Li Yueming¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you young people chatting. Although this is the first time we¡¯ve
met, I feel that you¡¯re very close!¡±
Li Yueming didn¡¯t know if the beast-bone man was being polite or serious.
If it was a person from a civilized world who had hidden killing intent or evil intentions in his heart, then with Li Yueming¡¯s intuition, he could basically judge that it was nine out of ten.
But now, he was in a primitive tribe.
Everyone¡¯s aura was very pure, and there was no bad feeling.
However, with his current strength, even if there was really any trouble, he should still be able to retreat unscathed.
After the beast-bone man stood up and left.
The celebrating crowd gradually dispersed.
Only Suxuan was left sitting by the fire, slightly uneasy.
Seeing Li Yueming¡¯s gaze on her, Su Xuan, who was a little nervous, took the initiative to say,¡±Honorable guest, how far is the civilized world you live in from the God¡¯s Burial Ground?¡±
¡°God Burial Ground?¡± Li Yueming was stunned.¡±
Su Xuan saw his confused face and asked, ¡®We are now in the God Burial Ground. Don¡¯t you know?¡±
Li Yueming thought about it.
To be honest, with his photographic memory and massive reading experience, he was able to read a lot of books.
There were not many things in this world that could make him feel unfamiliar. However, this was the first time he had heard the term ¡®God Burial Ground.¡¯
In the historical archives that Li Yueming knew, at least in the history of the Great Zhou, there was no such thing as the burial ground of the gods.
Of course, it was not strange that there were no records in the official history.
After all, although the official history was fair and rigorous, it was recorded by the country. If someone really wanted to tamper with something, they only needed to snatch the official history and change it once.
However, it was fine if there were no records in the official history.
Even some messy unofficial history had never heard of this term.
It¡¯s so strange to be in a state of disbelief
Now that Su Xuan was able to speak the words ¡®God Burial Ground¡¯ so fluently and naturally, it was definitely not something that was randomly made up without any historical origins.
In other words, the history of the outside world must have been erased by an invisible hand.
Of course, this wasn¡¯t anything rare.
There were too many unexinable parts of the Six Nations ¡®history.
ording to Li Yueming¡¯s rough estimation, the history of this world had been erased and buried for at least one era.
It had to be said that the things contained in it would be very shocking if they were excavated.
Thinking of this, Li Yueming felt that his decision to stay in the tribe was correct.
No matter what world it was, if one wanted to dig deeper, they had to go to some inconspicuous ces.
At least at this moment.
Li Yueming had a premonition that he might dig up an incredible past in this tribe.
Li Yueming finally came back to his senses and looked at Su Xuan. He replied, ¡°¡±To tell you the truth, I was wanted by the civilized world and had no choice but to escape here. Therefore, I don¡¯t know how far this ce is from the civilized world. mso, you don¡¯t have to address me as an honored guest.
Just call me Ll yuemlng! ¡®
¡°The God Burial Ground you mentioned, is it the area where your tribe lives, or is it some other ce?¡±
Suxuan rarely talked to boys, so when Li Yueming looked at her, she always avoided his gaze.
Hearing his question, Suxuan regained some of her calmness. She blushed and said, ¡®¡±¡® The east and west are thousands of miles long, and the north and south are also thousands of miles long. In short, all the mountains and rivers that you can see are part of the God Burial Ground¡Thisnd was where the gods were buried, and the entirend was their graveyard!¡±
¡°And the burial ground where our tribe is located is the core of the God Burial Ground!¡±
Li Yueming was shocked when he heard Su Xuan¡¯s answer.
¡°How did you know all this?¡± she asked involuntarily.¡±
Perhaps his emotions were a little exaggerated.
Suxuan was shocked and only said after a while, ¡°This¡ These were all things that the ancestor had said. The spring that my father had mentioned was the divine spring that the descendants of Da Qian had to worship every year.
ording to the ancestor¡¯s exnation, the divine spring was the essence that leaked out after the death of a god!¡±
Li Yueming¡¯s scalp was on the verge of exploding.
Even if what Suxuan said was exaggerated, this so-called God Burial Ground was still beyond his estimation.
When they were in the West Garrison Pass, Li Yueming had heard a story that was passed down by the people of the West Border.
ording to the legend, the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains was formed from the corpse of the supreme being of the Insect Race that was killed by the Human Emperor Tiandu n.
At that time, Li Yueming had actually paid attention to it.
However, due to hisck of strength, he did not dare to rashly design such an extreme mission.
Now, he believed that his strength could be considered one of the best in the known system of this fantasy world. However, when he looked back at this secret that he had seen some clues about back then, he felt an even more terrifying pressure..
Chapter 562 - 562: In the God Burial Ground, our assessment begins!_2
Chapter 562 - 562: In the God Burial Ground, our assessment begins!_2
Trantor: 549690339
The legends passed down by the people in the northwest,bined with Su Xuan¡¯s current legend of the God¡¯s Burial Ground, didn¡¯t it confirm that the existence of the Hundred Thousand Mountains was really rted to the Supreme Being of the Insect Race?
Combined with the official records, didn¡¯t it mean that he was currently on the corpse of the Supreme Being of the Insect Race that was killed by Human Emperor Tiandu n? Furthermore, he was in the center of the corpse?
However, after looking around.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t sense any traces of Zergs in this ce!
At this moment, Li Yueming¡¯s mind was in a mess. He thought of many things.
However, at this moment, the Reincarnation Mark that had been hidden for a long time suddenly erupted with a scorching light.
At the same time, a message appeared in Li Yueming¡¯s mind.
[A hidden mission has been detected. Please take a look!]
[Hidden Mission: Find the truth, touch the truth, and unravel the truth!] [As for what the truth is, I believe you will make the most urate judgment.]
[Warm reminder: After touching the truth, the dungeon you are in will be forcefully leveled up. After leveling up, everyone, including the reincarnators, may truly die. Reincarnators, please think carefully and choose carefully!]
[Beep, beep, beep, you have received a new email!]
[The mail is being forcibly opened¡]
[The email has been sessfully expanded. The details are as follows: ] ¡®¡±Our ¡®test has begun!]
[Please adjust your state, explore the mysteries of time and space, find your truest self, and show the best side to ¡®us¡¯ in the real world¡ Waiting for your return!]
A series of news came.
Li Yueming¡¯s entire body was numb from the shock.
As expected, this so-called public instance dungeon was not as simple as he had imagined.
Whether it was the Supreme Insect or the existence that defeated the Supreme Insect, they were all giants that Li Yueming could not reach at this stage. It was very abnormal for such a high-level power to appear in a Level 5 world.
So what exactly was this ¡®we¡¯ that had been hiding?
It had set up all this, so what ulterior motive did it have?
Li Yueming couldn¡¯t figure out the answers to these questions when the letter suddenly appeared in his private mailbox.
Now, at this moment, he already had some guesses.
Of course, his remaining rationality told Li Yueming that it was not the time for him to touch those things.
At the very least, he was still a long way from bing a powerhouse.
However, such a good opportunity was right in front of him.
Li Yueming couldn¡¯t pretend that he didn¡¯t see it.
What is the real world?
What was fake?
The so-called truth, was it the truth of the reincarnation world or the truth of the real world?
These questions had been following Li Yueming since he entered the so-called reincarnation world. After many years, they had resurfaced again. Countless questions filled Li Yueming¡¯s mind.
No matter which one it was.
It was an untouchable pain in Li Yueming¡¯s heart.
Now that he finally had a vague direction, he had no reason to give up without even trying.
Thinking of this, Li Yueming¡¯s gaze gradually became determined.
However, he had asked too many questions today and had already caused a lot of trouble for Suxuan. If he continued to ask like this, not only would he not be able to obtain more information, but he might even make things worse.
Li Yueming knew what it meant to go beyond the limit.
He also knew what it meant to be unable to be fat in one go.
Therefore, no matter how itchy his heart was, he rationally stopped asking and rxed. He told Su Xuan some interesting stories about the civilized world, and soon, Su Xuan¡¯s face was filled with yearning.
In the next few days, besides resting his body, Li Yueming kept increasing Suxuan¡¯s favorability.
Of course, in order not to reveal his purpose too obviously, he would also walk around the vige.
All in all, the people in the vige were very good.
There was no shortage of food in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
Back then, the descendants of Da Qian established their tribe here.
Rather than asking for a living, it was more like living in seclusion.
After eating and drinking to their fill, their basic desires could be satisfied. Therefore, although they did not know etiquette in this deste ce, they were still very polite to Li Yueming. They did not feel that they had any unspeakable bad intentions.
.0.
Just like that, half a month passed.
Through the Infinite Deduction System, Li Yueming quickly learned thenguage that the Su n used tomunicate. It was called the Ancient Language of Da Qian.
Even without Su Xuan, Li Yueming could stillmunicate with the people of the Su Tribe through the ancientnguage of Da Qian.
The entire Su n Tribe was shocked by his strong learning ability.
After finally epting the fact that Li Yueming was a genius, the rtionship between the two parties naturally went up a level.
Just as Li Yueming was about to make his presence known as usual, he realized that all the men in the Su n Tribe had gone out.
Li Yueming found a woman who stayed in the tribe and asked.
Only then did they know that another branch of the Su n hade to snatch the earth vein spring that the Su n¡¯s Patriarch had discovered.
When he said this.
The old, weak, women, and children who stayed behind in the tribe were all filled with worry.
Li Yueming asked.
Only then did he know that many years ago, the main branch and the branch of the Su n had a conflict over the spring water. However, at that time, both sides were very restrained.
However, in the past two years, the branch seemed to have gone crazy in order to fight for the ownership of the divine spring.
As a result, the number of fights between the two sides increased.
The casualties were also getting more and more severe.
Thest time Li Yueming saw it, the level of the fight had already reached a very bloody level.
Both tribes had lost nearly a hundred able-bodied men.
Even the beast-bone man who was the n leader had suffered considerable injuries in that battle.
To a tribe that only had two to three thousand people, this was already a
terrifying number of casualties.
He had thought that after teaching them a lesson, the branch would obediently recuperate for a year and a half. He did not expect that less than half a month had passed and they had actuallye looking for trouble again.
This abnormal behavior had obviously attracted the attention of the entire main branch of the Su n. It was also because of this that the old, weak, women, and children in the n were so worried.
After understanding the ins and outs.
Li Yueming took the initiative to say that he wanted to go over and take a look. The women and children naturally refused at first.
However, seeing Li Yueming¡¯s firm attitude, he pointed in the general direction.
Just like that, Li Yueming went through the wind and snow.
They walked for about three hours.
From afar, Li Yueming could smell blood.
As an executioner who killed without blinking, Li Yueming had taken countless lives. Therefore, even if thev were far awav, Li Yueminz could still tell that it was human blood from the smell in the air.
He increased his speed.
Soon, Li Yue Ming saw an empty field littered with corpses.
Hundreds of corpses were piled up in the narrow valley, and fresh blood flowed down like a small stream. The battle between the main and the branch of the Su n continued.
The man with the tiger bone club and the man with the serrated saber fought. Every attack caused the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. The beasts around them who were not of high enough levels all fled when they heard the wind.
After repelling the saw-toothed de, the beast-bone man panted heavily. He turned around and saw his nsmen who were covered in blood. His eyes turned red and he angrily shouted, ¡°Su Fengtian, what are you doing? Do you want the Su n to be exterminated?¡±
The man with the sawtooth-shaped saber named Su Fengtian also gritted his teeth and said with red eyes,¡±¡±Su Haotian, you still have the cheek to tell me this?¡±
Back then, the ancestor searched hard and finally found the burial ground of the gods that the Great Qian Dynasty had been worshipping since the ancient times. His purpose was not to let the unfilial descendants of ours waste our time in the vast mountains and eventually be shameless barbarians like savages!!!?
¡°They want us to obtain the treasures left behind by the gods and return to carry the banner of the Great Gan Dynasty! What are you trying to do now that you¡¯ve upied the treasure of the gods and refused to let go?¡±
Chapter 563 - 563: The Battle Between the Two Clans, the Location of the God Burial Ground
Chapter 563 - 563: The Battle Between the Two ns, the Location of the God Burial Ground
Trantor: 549690339
In the middle of the battlefield.
The beast-bone man Su Haotian and the saw-toothed man Su Fengtian were both excited.
As thest descendant of the Great Gan Dynasty.
Although the ancestor of the Su n didn¡¯t dare to bring any treasures with him when he fled, he still left something for the Su n.
Otherwise, the Su n wouldn¡¯t have traveled thousands of miles to settle down in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
It was also because the branch and the main branch had a dispute over the disposal of the treasures left behind by the Su n¡¯s ancestor that the branch broke away from the Su n and no longer obeyed the main branch.
In this generation, the conflict between the two sides was already irreparable.
The branch of the Su n wanted to return to human society and was unwilling to continue wasting time in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. However, with the current strength of the branch of the Su n, even if they really found a civilized world, they would not be able to restore the glory of the Su n.
Thus, as the branch leader, Su Fengtian had already made up his mind to seize the God¡¯s Treasure.
It was also because of this that the battle between the main branch and the branch of the n became more and more intense, and the casualties became more and more exaggerated.
However, at this moment, he was more furious than ever. He roared, ¡°Su
Fengtian, you unfilial descendant. If the ancestor wanted us to protect the God¡¯s Treasure so that we could open it by ourselves, he had already opened it when he was still alive.¡±
¡°The purpose of the ancestor bringing us here is not to let us return to the civilized world and re-establish the glory of Da Qian¡lnstead, he wants us to behave ourselves and focus on worshipping the god who has done great kindness to our Su n. He wants us to guard his mausoleum and leave a final mark on this world!¡±
Hearing Su Haotian¡¯s words, Su Fengtian was simrly enraged. His veins bulged as he said,¡±Five thousand years¡lt¡¯s been five thousand years. Our Su n has stayed in this godforsaken ce for five thousand years. Even if the god we worship is really a god, it¡¯s just a god that has long died. Even stones can be weathered, so how can lifest for five thousand years?¡±
¡°Moreover, the ancestor isn¡¯t particrly clear about the origin of this god, right? ording to the information I obtained from some lost ancient books, this ce was actually a sacrificial ground in the ancient era of Da Qian!¡±
¡°ording to the determination of the Tiandu n¡¯s human emperor back then, this so-called god might be an evil god who wants to destroy the world¡Moreover, our Su n has served us wholeheartedly for nearly ten thousand years. Even if the gods really knew about it and just took away some things, they wouldn¡¯t me us!¡±
Hearing this treasonous statement.
Su Haotian was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±Su Fengtian.¡± You shameless thing, if you want to restore the country and enjoy glory and wealth, just say it. My Su n doesn¡¯t have a scum like you who forgets his roots!¡±
Su Fengtian was not angry. Instead, heughed.¡± I can¡¯t talk things out with you, you stubborn old man. I¡¯m borrowing the words left behind by our ancestor. Summer Cicada and Silent Ice. If you don¡¯t hand over the location of the God Burial Ground today, I¡¯ll step over your corpse and find it myself!¡¯¡±¡®
As he spoke.
Su Fengtian signaled from nearby.
After receiving the signal, a few archers immediately shot a few ming arrows into the sky.
Before the others could react.
A group of apemen with snow-white fur suddenly appeared on the mountain ridges on both sides of the battlefield. Each of them bared their fangs and brandished their ws as they jumped down from the trees. They waved their fists and pounced towards Su Haotian and the people of the main Su n branch.
Seeing this situation, Su Haotian could not help but widen his eyes, his face full of disbelief as he said,¡±¡±You¡ You¡ This is a family matter of my Su n, and you actually called the Snow Ape n over? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting yourself burned?¡±
Su Haotian smiled, his face ferocious,¡±¡±Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. You¡¯d better go to hell in peace!¡±
After a group of Yeti with thick skin and ws appeared.
The battlefield, which was originally evenly matched and had casualties, suddenly had a one-sided oue.
In just a few short breaths, the group of people from the main Su n that followed behind Su Fengtian had suffered heavy casualties. The scene of blood flowing like a river was particrly cruel.
When Li Yueming arrived.
The main branch of the Su n led by Su Haotian had already suffered heavy casualties. Even Su Haotian himself was heavily injured under the siege of Su Fengtian and a Snow Ape leader.
The entire battle was in danger.
When he saw Li Yueming, Su Haotian¡¯s eyes lit up at first, but they quickly dimmed.
From the first time he saw Li Yueming, Su Haotian knew that Li Yueming¡¯s strength was not simple.
However, because of his curiosity about the outside world and an inexplicable good impression, Su Haotian eventually chose to take the initiative to contact Li Yueming and even invited him to the tribe as a guest.
At that time, Li Yueming had also promised him.
If there was a need, he could help as much as he could.
However, the current situation was too one-sided. Even if Li Yueming was very strong, it would be difficult to turn the situation around.
Not to mention that Li Yueming himself seemed to have suffered serious injuries. It was impossible for him to be a match for Su Fengtian and the Snow Ape n.
Therefore, after seeing Li Yueming.
Su Fengtian immediately chose to ask Li Yueming for help. Instead, he said, ¡°Honorable guest, you don¡¯t need to intervene in the war between the Su n. Please return to the tribe immediately and tell them the news of our defeat on ount of our short friendship.. Also, tell all the old, weak, women, and children in the tribe to hide in the God Burial Ground!¡±
Chapter 564 - 564: The Battle Between the Two Clans, the Location of the God Burial Ground (2)
Chapter 564 - 564: The Battle Between the Two ns, the Location of the God Burial Ground (2)
Trantor: 549690339
As expected, Li Yueming had also heard the term God Burial Ground from Su Fengtian.
One had to know that Su Fengtian didn¡¯t say a single word to him earlier.
Of course, this was actually normal.
As the current n Leader of the Su n, although Su Haotian didn¡¯t feel any hostile aura from Li Yueming, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to tell Li Yueming the core secret of the n.
The reason why he told Li Yueming about the so-called ¡®Earth Vein Divine Spring¡¯ was to dispel some of Li Yueming¡¯s suspicions.
The true core of the Su n was actually the God Burial Ground, which was hidden in the depths of the earth vein divine spring.
However, he did not expect his silly daughter to be more innocent than he thought. In just a few moves, Li Yueming had tricked her into revealing her underwear.
Hearing Su Haotian¡¯s request.
Li Yueming was stunned.
However, Su Fengtian had already reacted to this momentary daze. He quickly adjusted his position with arge group of Snow Apes guarding the two sides of the valley. They surrounded Li Yueming and surrounded him in the center of the battlefield.
Obviously, Li Yueming¡¯s sudden appearance had exceeded Su Fengtian¡¯s expectations.
Fortunately, he was prepared for this. He had already ordered the Yeti to send people to guard the escape route to prevent anyone from reporting back. If Li Yueming had immediately run away when he heard Su Haotian asking him to leave, he might have had a chance.
But now, the Snow Apes guarding the two sides of the road had already recovered and guarded the way out. Li Yueming could not escape even if he had wings.
.0.
Li Yueming obviously noticed this and could only show a helpless look. He spread his hands and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m sorry. It looks like I won¡¯t be able to fulfill your wish!¡±
Seeing this situation.
Su Haotian¡¯s face turned ashen.
In the Su n, conflicts between the main branch and the branch weremon.
A thousand years ago,
The two sides had already split into two factions because of their differences.
In the past thousand years, the main branch and the branch had been fighting each other. The two sides were actually more in love and killing each other. No one could do anything to the other.
He was already very familiar with it.
However, what Su Haotian never expected was that the civil war this time waspletely different.
Su Fengtian actually talked about martial arts virtue like this.
After several conflicts, they realized that the power of the branch alone was unable topletely suppress the main branch. They actually joined forces with the Yeti tribe living nearby tounch an attack at the same time, giving the main branch a head-on blow.
And now, the situation was even worse.
The main branch of the Su n, which had proliferated on thisnd for nearly 5,000 years, was actually wiped out by a branch of the Su n¡
This was something that Su Haotian and the previous Sect Masters of the Su Family could never have dreamed of.
Seeing his ashen face, Su Fengtianughed out loud and said,¡±Su Haotian, you didn¡¯t think of this oue, did you? Actually, I didn¡¯t think about it either. In the beginning, I only wanted to advise you, but you turned a deaf ear to it. Now that you¡¯ve fallen into this state, you deserve it!¡±
Su Haotian didn¡¯t say anything.
He closed his eyes and thought for a moment before sighing,¡±¡±l can take you to the God Burial Ground, but you have to promise me to let the people of the main branch live. As for the sacrifices needed to open the God Burial Ground, you can use my blood to sacrifice to your ancestors and gods!¡±
Su Fengtian couldn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in his words at all and directly nodded, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if this had happened earlier? Why do you have to kill until blood flows like a river?¡±
Although he said that, he did not look too sad when he looked at his nsmen who were still bleeding.
Su Haotian obviously didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. He took off his armor and walked towards the deep mountains.
Su Fengtian looked at the remaining Su Family members and revealed an inexplicable smile. He also did not say anything, but when he looked at Li Yueming, he revealed a strong killing intent.
Now that the main branch waspletely under his control, Li Yueming was the only unstable factor left.
Seeing his expression, Li Yueming thought for a moment and stood up,¡±¡±As an outsider, I won¡¯t get involved in these messy things between the two of you. Let me go, and I can promise not to interfere in anything between the two of you!¡±
Hearing this, Su Fengtian¡¯s expression became even darker.
Actually, Su Fengtian¡¯s first reaction was to kill Li Yueming first.
After all, although he did not know the rtionship between Li Yueming and Concubine Su, he could vaguely feel the surging aura in Li Yueming¡¯s body.
Obviously, this unknown foreigner was also a master. If he stayed here, he might be an invisible bomb that would explode at any time. However, the problem was that he did not have an overwhelming advantage. If he forced Li Yueminc to fight with him. Su Haotian would Drobablv not
surrender. Even if he had the help of the Snow Ape n Leader, it was very likely that another conflict would erupt.
This was absolutely uneptable to him.
Now, Li Yueming took the initiative to withdraw.
To Su Fengtian, who already had the absolute advantage, this was something he could not wish for more.
Thus, after much consideration, Su Fengtian agreed.
Li Yueming wiped the snow off his sleeves.
He left the scene under theplicated gazes of all the Su n members.
In the crowd, looking at Li Yueming¡¯s cold face, Suxuan wanted to speak several times, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.
When Li Yueming was in his line of sight when he was young, Su Fengtian still felt that it was inappropriate..
Chapter 565 - 565: The Battle Between the Two Clans, the Location of the God’s Burial Ground (3)
Chapter 565 - 565: The Battle Between the Two ns, the Location of the God¡¯s Burial Ground (3)
Trantor: 549690339
But now that he had Su Haotian as his trump card, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Li Yueming ying any tricks.
Even if Li Yueming returned and killed the entire Su n, what did it have to do with him?
As long as he obtained the God¡¯s Treasure.
In time, it was not impossible to create another dynasty as glorious as the ancient Great Qian Dynasty.
After making up his mind.
Su Fengtian waved his hand and led the patriarch of the Snow Ape Tribe behind Su Haotian as they walked towards the God Burial Ground.
The three of them walked for about an hour.
The members of the main branch of the Su n, who thought that they would be able to survive the disaster, saw the members of the branch of the Su n, who had once again exploded andunched an attack.
Previously, Su Fengtian had promised Su Haotian that he would not touch the other nsmen.
However, it was obvious that Su Fengtian¡¯s promise was not trustworthy. After sessfully finding the area where the God¡¯s Burial Ground was located, he immediately gave the order to kill all the young and middle-aged men of the main branch.
Perhaps Su Fengtian would not attack the old, weak, women, and children in the vige, but he would definitely kill the hundreds of young and middle-aged men from the main branch of the Su n.
After thoroughly seeing the face of the branch.
All the nsmen of the main branch were furious.
They had never thought that Su Fengtian would not log off at all.
In order to obtain the God¡¯s Treasure, he did not hesitate to kill his own kind!
Just as a bloody massacre was about to begin, a golden sun suddenly appeared in the sky.
Li Yueming stood high in the sky and looked down at the crowd below him. He said indifferently,¡±¡±Vicious and merciless. In order to achieve his goal, he will
do anything¡lt had to be said that Su Fengtian from the Su n¡¯s branch was indeed suitable to live in the civilized world. After all, the civilized world was filled with such treacherous and profit-seeking viins!¡±
But it is a pity that I am from a civilized world. You are still a bit inexperienced when ites to being cruel and treacherous!¡± Li Yueming didn¡¯t give them a chance to exin.
With a wave of his hand, countless golden lights burst forth.
All the members of the Su n branch that could be seen had died under the care of the invisible light.
Li Yueming¡¯s strength had dropped.
But at the very least, he was still at the Void Refinement Realm.
In the two Su ns, whether it was the main branch or the branch, the strongest were Su Fengtian and Su Haotian. However, even they were only at the Spatial Tempering Stage.
Now that Su Feng Tian and Su Hao Tian are not here, Li Yueming is naturally the strongest person in the field.
ughtering a group of Su n branch members whose highest cultivation level was only Spirit Focus Realm was naturally as easy as ughtering y chickens and pottery dogs.
Among this group of creatures, there were only a few Snow Apes with decent strength.
Li Yueming needed to use some of his true abilities to deal with it.
After spending more than ten minutes to settle everything.
Li Yueming retracted the thick murderous aura on his body andnded on the ground again.
At this moment.
Including Su Xuan, all the members of the main branch of the Su n looked at Li Yueming in horror.
Previously, although they knew that Li Yueming¡¯s strength was not ordinary, they were not afraid of him.
However, they never thought that Li Yueming¡¯s strength would be so terrifying. There were nearly a thousand people present, but in front of Li Yueming, they were like chickens and dogs. They were not a match for him at all.
In the blink of an eye, the entire battlefield had turned into a battlefield.
Li Yueming looked at Su Xuan and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 told you a few days ago that the civilized world outside is not as harmonious as you think. You didn¡¯t believe it at that time, but now I¡¯ve proved it to you with my actions!¡±
When Su Xuan heard this, her eyes were filled with fear.
Li Yueming did not exin further and said,¡¯¡±¡®Bring me to the God Burial
Ground. If you are fast enough, I might be able to save Su Fengtian¡Of course, you can also choose to refuse. I can go and find it myself. I won¡¯t kill you, but I won¡¯t save you either.. I¡¯ve repaid your kindness for taking me in!¡±
Chapter 566 - 566: A Traitor Must End in Betrayal!_l
Chapter 566 - 566: A Traitor Must End in Betrayal!_l
Trantor: 549690339
At this moment, Li Yueming¡¯s expression was very serious and cold,pletely different from when he was in the tribe.
This really frightened many people.
After all, Concubine Su lived in seclusion in the mountains all year round, dealing with ice, snow, and wild beasts. How could she have seen the cold and cruel side of the civilized world outside?
Suxuan stood in the crowd, staring at the familiar yet unfamiliar figure in the sky. After a while, she said,¡±¡±l¡ I can bring you to the God Burial Ground, please¡ Please save my father!¡±
Li Yueming gently waved his hand, and Su Xuan flew up into the air. Without wasting time, she said briefly,¡±¡±Lead the way!¡±
Suxuan hadpletely regained her senses.
He lowered his head and nced at the valley where blood flowed like a river, then nced at his nsmen who were only the size of ants. He suppressed his fear and said,¡±Over there!¡±
Even though he had brought along the name of ¡®Xuan¡¯.
However, Li Yueming¡¯s speed was still quite fast.
Following the path that Suxuan pointed out, the two of them passed through a vast mountain range and arrived before a tall and majestic mountain range.
This mountain range waspletely different from the surrounding environment.
It was still snowing in many ces around the mountain range, and the temperature was close to the extremely cold winter.
Only this mountain range had no snow at all. All the snowkes that tried to fall here were liquefied by the high temperature before they fell to the ground.
He looked at the mountains that towered into the clouds.
Li Yueming¡¯s face revealed a rare trace of hesitation.
The moment Li Yueming saw this mountain range, he thought of the extremely cold snow mountain in the northern region of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
The extremely cold snow mountain was also a mountain ridge that towered so high that the top could not be seen. It spread across almost half of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
In that case, at least half of the rivers in the Great Zhou and Great Qi were tributaries of the extremely cold snow mountains.
Now, even the intense temperature of the mountain in front of him gave Li Yueming a sense of deja vu.
However, while the snow mountain was extremely cold, the mountain in front of him was extremely hot.
He seemed to have sensed Li Yueming¡¯s confusion.
Su Xuan, who had been following behind Li Yueming, quickly exined, ¡°This is the Endless Volcano, the highest mountain range in the entire Hundred Thousand Mountains. In terms of width and height, it is much higher than the extremely cold snow mountain in the northeast!¡±
After hearing her introduction, Li Yueming finally knew that the mountain range in front of him was actually the Endless Volcano.
Immediately, a lot of information about the Endless Volcano appeared in his mind.
The endless volcanoes were the most crucial reason for the formation of the many deserts in the southwest of the Qin Land and the northwest of the Great Zhou.
It was because the volcanoes here would erupt every once in a while, just like the cold waves in the extremely cold snow mountains.
Every eruption would form thick smoke, causing devastating damage to the surrounding life. The boilingva would devour everything that could be touched.
The endless volcanoes that erupted from time to time caused the entire northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the southwest of the Great Qin Dynasty to be dry and rainless all year round. As time passed, these two regions became extreme environments.
Of course, these were not the most important things.
Most importantly, there had never been any books that clearly stated that the Endless Volcano was higher than the extremely cold snow mountain.
Why was Suxuan so certain now?
Although he did not ask, the way he looked at Suxuan told him everything.
Su Xuan did not hide anything. After all, the entire Su n was in a life-and-death crisis. There were some secrets that were better told than hidden and brought to the underworld.
Because this is the real burial ground of the gods,¡± she said.¡± The one in the extremely cold snow mountain is not a god.¡±¡±
Li Yueming was stunned by this statement. He said with a face full of doubt,¡±So you won¡¯t tell me¡The God Burial Ground was at the top of this endless volcano, right?¡±
Since ancient times, countless people had been curious about the secrets of the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
Perhaps 99% of them were just ordinary people.
However, even if the number of geniuses among them was only one percent.
That was a terrifying number.
However, so many people had rushed into the Hundred Thousand Mountains in an attempt to find the buried secret.
In the end, not many of them could leave in one piece.
Countless heroes who stood at the top and looked down at the entire era did not even manage to climb up the extremely cold snow mountain.
But now, if Suxuan didn¡¯t lie to him, the endless volcano in front of him was even higher than the extremely cold snow mountain. It would be too much for him, who was only at the Void Refinement Realm, to climb it-he would be looking for sh * t in the toilet by lighting amp.
If the so-called God Burial Ground was really in the depths of the Endless Volcano, Li Yueming would definitely not rush forward.
After all, he was just a Level 60 newbie. He was not so arrogant as to enter a
Level 99 Ultimate Dungeon without thinking.
If he didn¡¯t know that Suxuan wouldn¡¯t harm him.
Moreover, there was no core conflict of interest between the two sides. Li Yueming probably had to wonder if he had been deceived.
Seeing that his expression was not good, Suxuan quickly exined, ¡°¡±The God Burial Ground isn¡¯t above the Endless Volcano. It¡¯s located in the earth vein at the bottom of the Endless Volcano. However, ordinary people can¡¯t enter this ce. Only our Su n¡¯s nsmen can offer blood sacrifices to enter one-third of the area!¡±
Hearing this, Li Yueming¡¯s expression became a little better.
Under her guidance..
Chapter 567 - 567: A Traitor Must End in Betrayal! 2
Chapter 567 - 567: A Traitor Must End in Betrayal! 2
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yueming entered the outer area of the Endless Volcano.
Simr to the extremely cold snow mountains, the outer area of the endless volcanoes was not too hot. There were only wisps of hot air floating in the air.
For some reason, Li Yueming felt that this aura was somewhat familiar.
He didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought that he was hallucinating.
After walking along the mountain range for about half an hour, Li Yueming saw a huge crack between the two mountains. At the same time, he saw Su Fengtian, who was preparing for the blood sacrifice ceremony, and Su Haotian, who was being used as a sacrifice.
The moment she saw Su Haotian, Su Xuan teared up and said, ¡°Father¡¡±
Hearing the sound, Su Haotian, who had been ced on the altar, turned his head in disbelief and looked at Su Xuan,¡±Xuan ¡®er, why are you here? ording to the agreement, shouldn¡¯t you return to the tribe with your nsmen?¡±
Hearing this, Suxuan could no longer control her emotions. She gritted her teeth and said with red eyes,¡±¡±Father, don¡¯t believe in him. This fellow is like a lone wolf who has given up on his wolf pack. He is sinister and cunning, two-faced¡
¡°He promised you that he would let his nsmen go, but in less than two hours after you left, the remaining branch nsmen and the Snow Ape were still prepared to silence all of us!¡± Hearing this.
Su Haotian widened his eyes.
He knew that Su Fengtian wasn¡¯t a good person, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless.
When he came back to his senses, he immediately said angrily, ¡°Su Fengtian, you despicable bastard! There¡¯s no animal like you in the Su Family!¡± Su Fengtian naturally felt the two of them approaching.
Hearing this, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed. Instead, he felt proud and said with a smile, ¡°Granduncle, Great Patriarch, ording to blood rtions, we are a real family¡lf you call me a beast, aren¡¯t you cursing yourself as well?¡± These words made Su Fengtian spit out a mouthful of blood.
¡°You¡ You¡ You!¡±
He trembled as he uttered the three words ¡°you¡±.
However, he could not say anything else.
As the saying went, a tree without bark would definitely die, and a shameless person would be invincible.
Su Haotian couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of information Su Fengtian, who came from the same n, had obtained that he didn¡¯t know. That was why he was able to abandon his blood ties and kinship to do such an operation. But no matter what Su Haotian thought, Su Fengtian definitely didn¡¯t care.
After mocking Su Haotian, he looked at Su Xuan.
However, he didn¡¯t show any extra expression towards Su Xuan. Even if he did, he would at most nce at Su Xuan¡¯s face. Su Xuan was a famous beauty in the n. It was even said that she hadn¡¯t appeared for thousands of years.
But in Su Fengtian¡¯s eyes.
The so-called rare beauty in the n was just a vige girl in this narrownd.
Even if he obtained a trace of the power of a god in the God Burial Ground, he could use it to lead the Su n, or he could simply go to the civilized world alone and rebuild an ancient and glorious civilization like the ancient Da Qian.
At that time, he, who ruled the civilized world, would only need to hook his finger at any beauty he wanted. How could he be interested in such a vige girl now?
Therefore, he only nced at Su Xuan and quickly looked away. In the end, his gaze fell on Li Yueming who was smiling faintly not far away. He said,¡±¡±Outsider, I knew you had ulterior motives and wouldn¡¯t let this go!¡±
Li Yueming smiled.¡± I just identally entered this godforsaken ce. I didn¡¯t expect to see such a wonderful show. Now that I¡¯ve returned, I¡¯m only curious. It¡¯s just Suxuan¡¯s one-sided request!¡±¡± ¡°How about this, we can cooperate¡¡±
Hearing this, Suxuan¡¯s face turned pale.
He looked at Li Yueming in disbelief.
However, Li Yueming was the same as Su Fengtian. He ignored her the entire time.
Su Fengtian¡¯s interest was piqued. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Cooperation? What kind of cooperation? Why should I cooperate with you?¡±
Li Yueming smiled even more brightly.
He looked at the Snow Ape King who was standing in the valley not far away and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re no match for that Snow Ape King, are you?¡±
Hearing this.
Instantly, Su Fengtian¡¯s expression changed.
The Snow Ape King was at the peak of the Spirit Concentration Realm, and he was a wild beast himself, so he had an extremely strong physique. Although Su Fengtian was also at the peak of the Spirit Concentration Realm, he was much weaker than the Snow Ape King in terms of both the strength of his tribe and his individual strength.
Originally, he had nned to find a way to deal with the Snow Ape King after opening the God Burial Ground.
After all, he was the descendant of the Su n. Although he was weaker in this transaction, he had more information than the Snow Ape King, who was a wild beast. As long as he entered the God Burial Ground, he couldpletely use his identity and information to kill the Snow Ape King.
The reason why he was so nervous was because he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence.
Li Yueming¡¯s suggestion had poked a hole in Su Fengtian¡¯s heart.
This made Su Fengtian somewhat interested.
He nced at the Snow Ape King and then at Li Yueming.
Su Fengtian¡¯s expression changed several times, but he still said in a low voice,¡±What do you want?¡±
Li Yueming crossed his arms and said confidently,¡±¡±Let¡¯s join hands to kill that Yeti now. After the matter is done, we can rely on our own abilities and continue to cooperate sincerely.¡±
Su Fengtian thought for a moment and nodded.¡± In that case, it¡¯s a deal then!¡±¡±
Seemingly feeling that this wasn¡¯t enough insurance, Su Fengtian added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re an envoy from a civilizednd. I won¡¯t treat you like I treat barbarians¡The promise between us is absolutely effective. If it¡¯s possible, we can even create a glorious and huge dynasty in the future!¡±
Hearing this, Li Yueming almost hurt his waist.
However, he still nodded seriously and said,¡±Alright, I hope you won¡¯t go back on your words!¡±
The verbal agreement between the two officially came into effect.
At this moment, the Snow Ape King walked down from the top of the canyon.
Before he could figure out what had happened, he was heavily injured by Li Yueming and Su Fengtian on the spot.
The Snow Ape King understood what was going on.
Although it was not particrly smart and could not speak, since it could be a king, it still had intelligence.
After being surrounded, the Snow Ape King immediately began to roar.
Soon, arge group of Yetis appeared around the canyon and threw rocks at Li Yueming and Su Fengtian.
Although this group of Snow Apes was not particrly strong, they were not particrly weak either. The flying boulders contained spiritual power, which could affect Su Fengtian and Li Yueming¡¯s attacks to a certain extent.
The Snow Ape King, who was finally able to catch its breath, turned around and ran without thinking.
This time, it finally understood the viciousness of humans. Not only did they not show mercy when they attacked their own people, but when two enemies worked together to attack it, they would also kill it!
Seeing the Snow Ape King escape, Su Fengtian heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t expect the Snow Ape King to be able to hide a group of Snow Apes near the canyon.
If he hadn¡¯t agreed to Li Yueming¡¯s cooperation and had a conflict with the Yeti Ape King alone in the canyon, he would have been ambushed by the Yeti on both sides if he wanted to escape. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might have lost his life.
He opened his mouth and was about to speak.
He saw Li Yueming, who had joined hands with him to kill the Snow Ape King, stab a sharp saber into his chest with a smile.
¡°Puchi..
The sound of blood spurting out rang out.
This familiar yet strange feeling made Su Fengtian¡¯s soul run out of his body. Looking at the long saber in his chest, he took a few steps back and said in disbelief, ¡°You¡ You¡ Why?¡±
It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t prepared for Li Yueming.
After all, a person whose mind was full of filth would also look at others with a mind full of filth.
However, he had never thought that while the two of them were fighting, Li Yueming would stab him in the chest.
Of course, the most important thing was that Su Fengtian had always thought that the people of the civilized world would not do such shameful things as betrayal. This was also one of the fundamental prerequisites for him to choose to cooperate with Li Yueming.
However, reality shattered all his fantasies.
¡°Do you think that only you can betray others and others can¡¯t betray you?¡± Li Yueming was still smiling. The civilized world was not a paradise. Compared to this, it was more like hell on earth!¡±
¡°And the people there are just like me. Not only can they stab a knife into your chest with a smile, but they can also not even frown!¡± After he finished speaking.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t give Su Fengtian a chance to speak.
A clean cut ended his life.
Chapter 568 - 568: Earth Vein Divine Spring, Life and Death, Human Bones (1)
Chapter 568 - 568: Earth Vein Divine Spring, Life and Death, Human Bones (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Q: What is the greatest harm to a person who has betrayed his and is ruthless?
A: Naturally, he would use more treacherous and ruthless means to shatter all his fantasies.
That was what Li Yueming was doing now.
With his original strength, he should be unrivaled in the Spatial Tempering Stage.
However, because the injuries on his body had not fully recovered, he did not want to make a big fuss about it, so he nned this n to drive the tiger to swallow the wolf.
First, they would join forces to deal with the Snow Ape King, who was more powerful and troublesome.
Then, he would deal with the weaker Su Fengtian.
He did not put in much effort throughout the entire process, but he easily obtained the best results.
Surrounding, witnessed this all Su Xuan and Su Hao Tian people are silly.
Previously, both Su Fengtian and Su Xuan had chatted andughed with Li Yueming.
Now that he thought about it again, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.
How was this a foreigner of unknown origin?
He was clearly a god of death who could kill without blinking!
Atter Killing Su Fengn.
Li Yueming picked up Su Fengtian¡¯s corpse and nced at Su Xuan who was on the altar,¡±How do I open the God Burial Ground?¡±
Suxuan was scared silly.
When he came back to his senses, he looked at Li Yueming with reverence and replied, ¡®¡±¡®Throw the corpse onto the altar. Blood will stain the altar, and the God Burial Ground will be opened¡¡±
Hearing this.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t hesitate and threw Su Fengtian¡¯s corpse onto the altar beside Su Haotian.
Su Haotian looked at the corpse on the ground and then at Li Yueming who was not far away. He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he just sighed and did not stop him.
Instantly, the altar shone brightly.
A crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the canyon, and a gust of hot and cold wind blew up from the depths of the crack.
Seeing the altar open, Su Xuan quickly went forward and removed the restriction on Su Haotian.
Li Yueming saw it and did not stop it.
After walking down from the altar, Su Haotian looked at Li Yueming and said,¡±¡±You must have a motive, right? Back then, he told us that he was being hunted down and escaped here. Was that also a lie?¡±
Li Yueming smiled and spread his hands.¡± Would you believe me if I told you that I really entered by mistake?¡¯¡±¡®
Su Haotian didn¡¯t say anything, but the look in his eyes had already exined everything.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t exin. After all, everything else was no longer important.
What he wanted to know the most now was whether this God Burial Ground was as awesome as he had imagined.
Obviously, Su Haotian knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Li Yueming.
Therefore, he said decisively,¡± This secret has been guarded by our Su n for so many years. Now that you know about it and have opened it, I feel that our Su n has fulfilled our responsibility¡¡± Since you were going to be discovered by the outside world sooner orter, it can only be said that it¡¯s fate that you¡¯ve found it. Therefore, the Su n and I won¡¯t stop you from entering.¡±
Li Yueming nodded without saying anything.
Su Haotian continued,¡± The only thing I want to remind you of is that from the time our Su n had clear records until now, the Su n has never set foot in the real God Burial Ground. At most, they have only entered the periphery of the God Burial Ground.¡¯
¡°I can only remind you not to enter the real God Burial Ground. That ce is not something you and I can understand. If you just want to obtain power, then stay in the first two levels.¡±
¡°Perhaps you want to bring me in, but there must be someone guarding the altar outside. Otherwise, once the array is destroyed when it is activated, the door to the God Burial Ground will be closed forever.¡±
¡°I will guard the exit for you. You can take Suxuan in and act as a guide. She is my most beloved daughter and also the candidate for the next n Leader of the Su n. With her, even if the God Burial Ground closes, you will be able to escape.¡±
After he finished speaking, Su Haotian didn¡¯t say anything more and took the initiative to make way.
Li Yueming nced at the two of them.
It was impossible for him to have such great trust in Su Haotian.
However, the problem was that the path to the unknown was now open to him. He had no reason to give up.
Thus, after pondering for a moment, Li Yueming decided to bring Su Xuan in.
The things contained in it really made him care a little. At the same time, there was an intuition telling him that there would not be any problems entering.
After making the decision, Li Yueming didn¡¯t continue to dawdle.
He brought Su Xuan into the crack in the valley below the altar.
The moment he stepped into the crack.
Li Yueming felt the world spin.
This feeling was simr to when he first entered the fragment world, but it was not as intense.
After a few breaths.
Li Yueming finally felt his control over his body. He opened his eyes and realized that he had arrived at a deste Gobi Desert.
At this moment, the ground of the Gobi Desert was covered in dark brown volcanic rocks.
These were all formed by the condensation ofva at thousands of degrees. Under normal circumstances, they would only appear next to volcanoes, but now they were everywhere Li Yue could see.
He looked around.
Only then did he realize that Suxuan was staring at him with widened eyes.
Li Yueming was puzzled and asked, ¡°Is this the ce where the gods are buried?¡± Is there something wrong with you looking at me like that?¡±
Chapter 569 - 569: Earth Vein Divine Spring, Life and Death, Human Bones (2)
Chapter 569 - 569: Earth Vein Divine Spring, Life and Death, Human Bones (2)
Trantor: 549690339
As an outsider.
Li Yueming actually knew very little about the Burial Ground of the Gods, so he had always maintained the highest level of vignce.
Even though Su Haotian and Su Xuan were rtively worthy of recognition in his eyes, as long as Su Xuan dared to hide anything from her, Li Yueming would not hesitate to attack first.
Luckily, Suxuan answered quickly,¡±¡®l feel very strange, god buried in the ground, outside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, outside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the ground, inside the Originally, Suxuan did not have any problems with her mentioning these.
However, Li Yueming suddenly remembered some scattered records in the basic top-secret documents that he had seen in the deepest part of the Li family¡¯s library.
ording to some of the Li family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s books.
The Li family, which was currently in the limelight in the Great Zhou Dynasty, seemed to have a certain rtionship with the Great Gan Dynasty more than 5,000 years ago.
Otherwise, it would be verv difficult for an expert of the Li familv¡¯s ancestor¡¯s
realm to suddenly appear in this world.
ording to these bits and pieces of information.
Perhaps the Li n¡¯s ancestor was also from the Great Gan Lord Dynasty.
In other words, the Li Family might even be like the Su Family, a descendant of the Great Qian Dynasty who had fled when the Great Qian Dynasty was destroyed.
He could only say¡lsn¡¯t this a coincidence?
Of course, Li Yueming couldn¡¯t be 100% sure, but he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility.
In any case, other than feeling a little dizzy, Li Yueming did not feel much difort after entering this ce.
Suxuan obviously couldn¡¯t figure it out.
However, seeing that Li Yueming wasn¡¯t willing to talk, he could only give up.
She looked around and roughly determined her location. Then, she took the lead and said, ¡°Come with me. The ce where our Su n worships the god¡¯s burial ground is the source of the earth vein.¡±
The two of them continued forward.
He walked along the path of scorched rocks made of solidifiedva in a certain direction.
On the way, Li Yueming saw a lot ofva that hadn¡¯t solidified on the ck rocks under his feet.
From top to bottom, theva was as red as boiling blood. Even from a distance, it emitted a heat that made one¡¯s mouth dry.
Even with Li Yueming¡¯s current physique and strength, he could not help but feel his scalp go numb when he saw this thing.
On the other hand, Suxuan was not surprised. She must havee here more than once.
The two of them went around a fewkes formed byva and walked around for about ten minutes.
In the end, Su Xuan stopped beside a hugevake. There was a broken path paved with ck stones in thevake. Su Xuan stopped and turned to Li Yueming.¡±This is the passage to the earth vein divine spring. You follow me and follow me wherever I go.¡±
Li Yueming thought for a while and nodded.
At this moment, in her home ground, Suxuan was much calmer.
Seeing that Li Yueming understood, she began to lead the way.
This path paved with ck stones was notplete. It was broken into pieces, and there was bubblingva beside each ck stone.
On the way, Li Yueming suddenly realized something.
After entering this area, whether it was spiritual power or brute physical strength, they werepletely suppressed. Even if they could still preserve a certain amount of strength, it was very limited.
Just like what Suxuan said, this ce was very dangerous. If he took one wrong step, he might fall into theva.
Halfway there.
Su Xuan, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked at Li Yueming with aplicated expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away halfway and leave you here alone?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid, because you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing! ¡®¡±¡®
Hearing this, Suxuan shook her teeth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and just led the way silently.
This path seemed very long.
However, in reality, under Suxuan¡¯s leadership, they moved very quickly.
In less than five minutes, Li Yueming arrived at the middle of thevake.
The first thing she saw was a mouthful of hot spring water. Suxuan stopped and said, ¡°The Earth Vein Divine Spring is what our Su n calls it. As long as you go in and absorb the power of the divine spring, you can temper your body and increase your strength¡Our Su n has been able to survive in the Hundred Thousand Mountains without having to worry about the surrounding wild beasts threatening the safety of our tribe because of this divine spring!¡±
Li Yueming closed his eyes and sensed it. He didn¡¯t feel anything bad in the divine spring, so he nodded and said,¡±¡±So this is the so-called God Burial Ground? If it was just this, it would be too boring!¡±
¡°Whatever you think, it has nothing to do with me anyway.¡± I remember Father said that you were injured, right? The earth vein divine spring was very effective in healing injuries. As long as one didn¡¯t lose an arm or a leg, they couldn¡¯t even find it. No matter how serious the other injuries were, they could recover in the earth vein divine spring!¡± Hearing this.
Li Yueming was a little tempted.
The injuries on his body were indeed very serious. In order to escape from the Qi Refiner of the Great Zhou Dynasty, not only did he injure his body, but his origin foundation was also injured. Even his lifespan was affected..
Chapter 570 - 570: Earth Vein Divine Spring, Life and Death, Human Bones (3)
Chapter 570 - 570: Earth Vein Divine Spring, Life and Death, Human Bones (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Originally, he thought that he would not be able to continue walking the path of human body treasures in this life. He could only walk the path of Qi cultivation alone.
But now, he heard that this Earth Vein Divine Spring had such a magical effect.
He just didn¡¯t know if it was true.
Thinking of this, he carefully sensed the earth vein divine spring again. After confirming that he did not feel any danger, he immediately took off his clothes and jumped into it.
Before Li Yueming could take the initiative to absorb the energy from the Earth Vein Divine Spring.
He could already feel a hot and scorching power rushing into his body from the divine spring.
The boiling heat was like a savage dragon. Not only did it widen the meridians in his body, but it also removed countless side effects caused by the extraction of potential in his body.
At the beginning, Li Yueming suspected that Su Xuan was bragging about the divine spring.
Now, Li Yuemingpletely believed Su Xuan¡¯s description.
This spring did not look very eye-catching, but the power contained in it was actually very terrifying!
Su Xuan¡¯s description was not exaggerated.
In fact, he had underestimated her!
One had to know that in that battle, in order to survive, Li Yueming had squeezed out a lot of his potential in a short period of time.
Logically speaking, these were the innate essences of the human body. After the loss, it could not be replenished.
But now, this earth vein divine spring could even wash away these things.
It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a matter of life and death!
In his groggy state, Li Yueming didn¡¯t know how long he had been soaking in the divine spring.
In the end, he only knew that it was Suxuan who woke him up.
When he opened his eyes, the divine spring had already dried up.
¡°What exactly did you get injured?¡± Su Xuan asked, bbergasted. Decades ago, when my second uncle was about to die, he sent the divine spring into theke, but the spring water never dried up like this¡¡±
Li Yueming didn¡¯t know how to describe it.
He couldn¡¯t possibly say that although he wasn¡¯t dead, he was only an empty shell, right?
However, after being nourished by the earth vein divine spring, he was still able to recover.
At this moment, although Li Yueming had not really recovered, he had regained his vitality. The hidden illness on his body was basically healed.
Not only that, Li Yueming even felt that the fourth human treasure in his body was ready to move. If he could find a way to feel the information released in his body, his cultivation might be able to advance further.
It could only be said that this was ridiculous.
Seeing him get up and put on his clothes, Suxuan blushed and quickly turned away.
After Li Yueming put on his clothes.
Only then did Su Xuan turn her head and look at Li Yueming seriously, ¡®¡±¡®1 do not know what your purpose is for approaching our tribe. However, you have already gained quite a lot by absorbing so much energy from the Divine
Spring¡ ¡±
¡°The divine spring is located at the outermost area of the God Burial Ground. Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not in the God Burial Ground. It should be a little incense left behind by the gods for our Su n to worship and protect for generations.¡±
¡°As for the real God Burial Ground, it is a ce that our Su n has never dared to touch. I advise you to think twice before you act!¡±
Li Yueming touched his chin.
In fact, when he first entered the God Burial Ground, he had a feeling that he had given up.
After all, he had been heavily injured and did not have much lifespan. If he couldn¡¯t take the risk, even if he went to the extremely cold snow mountain to cultivate and came back again, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being assassinated.
But now, he had recovered his body in the divine spring and had the capital to continue walking. If the God Burial Ground was really as mysterious and dangerous as Su Xuan had said¡
Then he could indeed consider whether he should continue exploring this ce after settling the matters outside.
Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Li Yueming said,¡±¡±Bring me to the real God Burial Ground. If it¡¯s really dangerous, I¡¯ll consider it carefully!¡±
Chapter 571 - 571: The Ancient Da Ojan that Disappeared in the River of History
Chapter 571 - 571: The Ancient Da Ojan that Disappeared in the River of History
Trantor: 549690339
In the depths of the God Burial Ground.
The deste mountains were deste, and all living things were destroyed.
Lava that was as red as blood flowed, and the surgingva emitted raging smoke.
The entire world was in a daze.
Li Yueming and Su Xuan carefully avoided all the dangerous areas. It took them more than an hour to finally stand in front of a huge stone door.
He looked at the scene around him that was like hell.
The two of them could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.
Stopping in her tracks, Suxuan said to Li Yueming,¡±¡±This is the real entrance to the God Burial Ground. The Su n has guarded and worshiped this ce for thousands of years!¡±
¡°ording to some of the remaining records, the God Burial Ground can be forcefully opened, but the consequences will be extremely terrifying. I advise you not to do so!¡±
¡°As for how to enter it using normal methods, there are no clear records in the ancient books passed down by the Su n. Therefore, I am not too sure¡¡± Li Yueming nodded.
There were no unnecessary decorations on the huge stone door in front of him.
Only when one looked closely could one see some tiny cracks on the stone door.
After thinking for a while, Li Yueming bit his finger and drew a circle with his blood along the area where the stone door was cracked. A momentter, a huge fox pattern appeared in front of Li Yueming.
In the beginning, Li Yueming didn¡¯t feel anything unusual.
It was not until the entire fox pattern was drawn that he realized that this fox looked exactly the same as the little fox on the outskirts of the extremely cold snow mountain!
This discovery shocked Li Yueming.
After repeatedly confirming it a few times, he was sure that it was not an illusion. It really looked exactly like the little fox. The only difference was that the fox engraved on the stone door was obviously muchrger than the little fox. It should be an adult version that wasrger and thicker.
Could it be that the little fox had some connection with this so-called God Burial Ground?
This made Li Yueming a lot of thoughts.
When he first met the little fox, it had indeed shown that it was different from the ordinary demonic beasts in this world.
For example, all the demon beasts in this world could not speak. Even if they had high intelligence, there was still a certain difference between them and real humans.
However, not only could the little fox speak humannguage, but it also had quite a lot of human emotions.
Not only would they feel bored because they didn¡¯t have apanion to talk to.
asionally, he would show some childish temper.
Moreover, the little fox had a fatal attraction to Qi Fan, who was a beast tamer.
In order to be able toe into contact with Little Fox often, Qi Fan, a veteran reincarnator, did not hesitate to throw away his face and endure the humiliation to join the Star Moon Army.
In fact, at that time, Li Yueming already knew that the little fox must have hidden some secrets that he did not understand.
It was just that due to the time and strength, he did not delve into the true situation.
After all, the situation in the entire northwest was very chaotic. Li Yueming¡¯s top priority was not to look for various missions, but to obtain more powerful forces to protect himself.
In the years that followed, he was busy establishing the Star Moon Army. Even if he knew that the little fox was hiding some secrets, he did not have the time to care so much.
Now, the sudden appearance of the fox pattern confirmed his guess.
Li Yueming did not expect the little fox to have such a powerful background. It was actually rted to the God Burial Ground under the Endless Volcano.
After drawing the outline of the fox with blood, the giant stone door suddenly flickered, but it quickly darkened again.
Seeing this, Li Yueming had vaguely guessed the way to open the door.
If the gate outside the God Burial Ground was guarded by Concubine Su¡
In that case, the real wall of the God Burial Grounds might need the little fox to open it.
Li Yueming suddenly fell into deep thought.
Su Xuan couldn¡¯t help but remind her,¡±What do you think?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t go back now, the passageway outside the altar might be closed. At that time, although I have a way to get out, it will be very troublesome¡¡±
Li Yueming knew that she was urging him.
When he came here earlier, he had only passed through a few regions, but he was already surrounded by danger.
At this moment, he was naturally not stupid enough to use brute force to open the door of this ruin.
Now that it was blocked by this gate, there was naturally no need to continue exploring.
However, Li Yueming was not without gains.
At least he had guessed the correct way to open the stone door.
When he was ready, he might be able to enter and explore.
Thinking of this¡
Li Yueming did not linger and turned around to return with Suxuan.
On the way, Li Yueming still had some doubts in his heart. He asked,¡±ls the
Great Gan Dynasty founded by your Su n rted to the ancient Great Gan Dynasty?¡±
Hearing his question.
Suxuan opened her mouth, obviously not knowing how to answer.
However, when he thought about how Li Yueming already knew the secrets of the God Burial Ground, some of the taboos and secrets of the Su n did not seem so unspeakable.
Therefore, she sorted out her thoughts and said,¡±The history of our Su n?
The only thing I can be sure of is that the Su n is the only remnant of the Great Gan Lord Dynasty.¡±
Hearing this, Li Yueming raised his eyebrows and said, ¡®¡±¡®0h? This statement was really interesting.. The current mainstream of the history of the civilized world did not admit that the ancient Great Qian Dynasty really existed, but now you are saying that the Su n is the descendant of the ancient Great Qian Dynasty?¡±
Chapter 572 - 572: The Ancient Da Qian that Disappeared in the River of History (2)
Chapter 572 - 572: The Ancient Da Qian that Disappeared in the River of History (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Su Xuan was surprised and said in disbelief,¡±How is that possible? The Human Emperor of the Tiandu n had collected so many ancient books. Even if the Tiandu Dynasty was destroyed, the other vassal states had divided up so many of the Tiandu n¡¯s legacies. There should be many traces of the ancient Great Qian Dynasty recorded in them!¡±
Li Yueming shrugged and denied,¡±¡±No, the current Six Nations do not have any official history that acknowledges the existence of the Great Gan.¡±
Su Xuan thought for a moment and sighed.¡± Perhaps that¡¯s the case. After all, with the demise of the Great Qian Dynasty, all other records that could prove the existence of the Great Qian Dynasty in the ancient times have been erased. If the Su n were to perish, then the Great Qian Dynasty in the ancient times would really cease to exist.¡±¡®
At this point.
Even Su Xuan, who had always been kind and gentle, felt indignant for Da Qian and then revealed more secrets.
¡°Back then, the ancient Great Gan was once extremely prosperous. It was the only country that existed in this world and possessed an almost infinitely vastnd. Moreover, ording to some unreliable records, the Great Gan back then had even prospered to the point where it began to explore other worlds¡¡±
¡°About 15,000 years ago, due to an unknown disaster that could not be found in history, and that even the Su n did not have any written records, the ancient Great Qian Dynasty, which had been prosperous to the extreme, suddenly disappeared from this world.¡±
During the disaster, the Su n received the protection of the deity in the current God Burial Ground, which allowed them to safely survive the disaster that engulfed the entire world. Without the protection of this deity, the Su n would have been swept into the grave of history along with the Great Qian
Dynasty.¡±
¡°This is also the reason why the Su n has been worshipping the gods for generations and guarding their mausoleums.¡±
These statements involved very core things.
There were still some myths and legends about Da Qian in the outside world, but there was not a single word about these historical records.
Even Li Yueming hade into contact with so much information about the Ancient Great Gan for the first time.
Before this, he was still skeptical about the existence of the Great Gan.
¡± After surviving that unspeakable disaster, the Su n, who was the only survivor of the Great Qian Dynasty, began to investigate the real reason for the Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s destruction¡¡±
¡°ording to the ancient records, due to the close proximity of the time, the investigation at that time should have some clues.¡±
¡°There might be an extremely terrifying truth behind the destruction of the ancient Great Gan.¡±
¡°However, with the rapid rise of the Human Sovereign Tiandu n, the fragmented world was reorganized. As the oldest n, many core ancient books of the Su n were also confiscated by the Tiandu n and ced in the Human Imperial Pce.¡±
¡°At that time, although the n still had some copies, they were still far from the original text. From then on, many of the Su n¡¯s records began to be intermittent.¡±
¡°After that, as time passed, the traces that can be traced became increasingly rare. In addition, many ancient books were lost in the long river of time for various reasons¡¡±
¡°Even now, there aren¡¯t many ancient books left in the Su n. The fact that we still know about these books is because our ancestor put in a lot of effort to sort them out so that the Great Qian Dynasty and the Su n wouldn¡¯t disappear in the long river of history.¡±
Suxuan said a lot in one breath.
As the next generation n leader, her strength might not be considered ridiculous, but her understanding of the various ancient books hidden in the Su n should be the highest.
In this aspect, even the current n Leader of the Su n, Su Haotian, could notpare to her.
ording to her description, Li Yueming felt that he had touched the core secret of this world.
From a normal point of view.
The ancient Great Gan had already been destroyed.
Even if theter dynasties were unwilling to admit it, there was no need to deny it.
However, if the history of the ancient Great Qian Dynasty was hidden by the Human Emperor of the Tiandu n¡
What exactly did the Human Emperor of the Tiandu n want to destroy?
Could it be the disaster that destroyed the entire Great Qian Dynasty?
There should be a part of it, but Li Yueming didn¡¯t think it was the real reason.
As for the real reason..At present, it seemed that it was not at a level that Li Yueming coulde into contact with. Even if he really knew, he was afraid that he would not be able to solve it. It would only increase his troubles.
However, this information made Li Yueming even more vignt.
Whether it was the system notifications or the information he had collected so far, they were constantly reminding him that this world was not that simple.
Once again, he returned to the area where the geyser was.
Suxuan took out a jade pendant from her pocket.
He gently tapped the ck rock on the ground.
In an instant, a sense of weightlessness struck him.
Li Yueming felt dizzy again.
When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had appeared outside the altar.
Looking back, the cracked ground had disappeared.
The entire canyon returned to its original state.
Su Haotian stood on the high altar. Seeing the two of theme out safely, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Li Yueming Ming and said,¡±¡±Since the honored guest has already obtained what you want, can you keep your promise and leave thisnd to keep your mouth shut about what happened here? Concubine Su had lived in seclusion here for a long time and had long lost her sense of vignce against her own kind. If the honored guest leaked the news, the entire Su n would probably be exterminated!¡±
Li Yueming nodded and said, ¡°¡±1 mighte here again in the future. At that time, I might need your help. Naturally, I can¡¯t reveal the news here!¡± Su Haotian thought for a while. It wasn¡¯t bad news to hear that Li Yueming woulde back in the future.
After all, as he had said, as long as he had something to ask of the God Burial Ground, he would not easily reveal the news of the God Burial Ground.
This was not good for him either.
Therefore, Su Haotian nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, our Su n wees our distinguished guests to visit again! ¡®¡±¡®
His attitude surprised Li Yueming. He asked,¡±¡±l lied to all of you this time, and you still wee me?¡±
Su Haotian was stunned when he heard this, as if he didn¡¯t understand Li Yueming¡¯s meaning. After a moment, heughed and said,¡±¡±Our Su n has always been impartial. Our guest didn¡¯t harm our Su n. On the contrary, he even helped us resolve the crisis of extermination.¡±
¡°The God Burial Ground doesn¡¯t belong to our Su n. Since you were able to enter the God Burial Ground ande back alive, it means that the God has approved of you. Since the God has approved of you, how can our Su n not wee you?¡±
These words werepletely different from Su Haotian¡¯s previous rough personality. Obviously, Su Fengtian¡¯s betrayal had taught this man how to be rough and subtle.
Li Yueming opened his mouth and didn¡¯t know how to answer.
Fortunately, Su Haotian didn¡¯t mind. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Since you have absorbed the energy of the Earth Vein Divine Spring, you should find a ce to digest it, right? Why don¡¯t youe back to the Su n with me and wait for your body to recuperate before deciding to stay or go?
Li Yueming nodded.
The three of them stood up and returned to the Su n.
After returning to the Su n Tribe, Li Yueming did not waste any time. He immediately sat up and went into seclusion.
The effect of the earth vein divine spring was more powerful than he had imazined.
Not only could it make up for the depletion of qi and blood and lifespan, but it also loosened Li Yueming¡¯s body treasure that had been stagnant for a long time.
If he could take this opportunity to develop the fourth human treasure.
Perhaps Li Yueming could really wee aplete rebirth.
During the retreat, Su Xuan must have exchanged some information with Su Haotian. One night, Su Haotian approached Li Yueming¡¯s retreat. He seemed to have something to say to him, but he saw Li Yueming leave after the retreat.
Li Yueming was naturally aware of this.
However, because he was in seclusion, his consciousness sank into his body. He did not feel any hostility, so he did not forcefully wake up.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. The more he felt that this world wasn¡¯t simple, the more urgent Li Yueming¡¯s need for strength became. As long as it wasn¡¯t a life and death crisis, strength would be the priority.
Chapter 573 - 573: If You Rise Because of This, You Will Die Because of This
Chapter 573 - 573: If You Rise Because of This, You Will Die Because of This
Trantor: 549690339
Northwest of Great Zhou, North cier Town.
As the headquarters of the Starmoon Troop, which had been the focus of the world for a long time, Northern cier Town had now transformed from a remote tidal town into a hot gathering ce for intelligence.
It was no exaggeration to say that.
Ever since Li Yueming was assassinated, Li Ruyue had led the Star Moon Troop¡¯s core elites to break through the Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass, the three most wanted passes in the northwest.
In just a short month, the Northwest had gathered 80% of the spies that the Six Nations could mobilize!!!
At this moment, countless pairs of eyes were focused on Northern Ice River Town.
They were all trying to find out more about the Starmoon Army.
In the beginning, the Star-Moon Army and cier Town wanted to take care of this.
After all, the number of spies sent by the various countries was too rampant. At this rate, the Star Moon Army would not be able to march or fight. Even a fart in the camp would be spread by the spies.
Therefore, it was necessary to deal with it.
However, as the number of intelligence agents increased, even Northern cier Town could not cope with them.
To put it simply, the prison was filled with spies, and there were still more spies pouring into Northern cier Town.
At the most exaggerated moment.
As long as they were outsiders, they would be able to find out that eight out of ten of them were intelligence spies.
Intelligence scouts from all directions gathered together.
Left with no choice, the Star Moon Army could only choose to destroy it.
Other than some core secrets that were still buried in the deepest depths, the rest could only be left to him.
After all, things like poption numbers and army numbers were hard to keep
After all, things like poption numbers and army numbers were hard to keep secret. If the Six Nations wanted to know, the Starmoon Army couldn¡¯t hide them even if they wanted to.
Rather than wasting their energy by hiding it, it was better to put this card on the table so that everyone could have a clear understanding of the Starmoon Army¡¯s strength.
Thus, as spies from various countries conducted in-depth investigations in the northwest.
The various countries ¡®understanding of Northern cier Town and the Starmoon Army was also bing more and moreplete.
At the very beginning.
The Star Moon Army dered their rebellion, and the Great Zhou Empire mobilized hundreds of thousands of soldiers to attack Northern cier Town.
In the end, they were defeated by the Starmoon Army.
It even allowed the Qin army to break through Futian Pass, causing the Great Zhou to suffer heavy losses.
This was the first time the Starmoon Troop had appeared in the intelligence system of each country.
As the saying went, if you didn¡¯t make a move, it would be fine. Once you made a move, it would be a heavy bomb.
The six states were somewhat amazed by the powerfulbat strength disyed by the Star Moon Army in that battle. They had actually relied on the strength of two ces to forcefully resist the attack of the Great Zhou¡¯s nearly one million troops.
At that time, the Star Moon Army had just emerged.
Through this battle, it attracted the attention of some countries.
However, at that time, no one really cared about the Starmoon Army.
There was no other way. To the other countries at that time, the so-called Star Moon Army was just a slightlyrger ant. Before they had a military spirit and obtained enough dazzling military achievements, no one would pay attention to a side court force in the deste northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
However, what the various countries did not expect was¡
Not only was the overall strength of the Star Moon Army not limited by the poor northwest region, but it was also rising steadily. At its peak, the Star Moon Army won three battles and burned down the three world-famous passes on the Great Zhou¡¯s northwest defense line, the Crouching Dragon Pass, Crouching Tiger Pass, and Futian Pass!!!
Even though there was some exaggeration in it.
But no matter what, this was enough to shake the world.
Even if no one wanted to admit it, at this moment, thebat power disyed by the Starmoon Troop was enough to move anyone.
As a powerful army that had just awakened its military soul, the Starmoon Army hadpletely separated itself from the misceneous armies in the past. It had be a seventh force independent of the other six dukes.
Although the Star Moon Army¡¯s foundation was still a little thinpared to other countries, its sharpness was so strong that even the Great Zhou, which was a vassal state, could not temporarily retreat.
Therefore, after discovering that the Starmoon Troop was bing stronger and stronger, the various countries finally becamepletely vignt.
And now, the fact that all the countries in the world had sent out so many scout legions was enough to exin many problems.
At the critical moment of the war between the two countries, sending all the elite intelligence agents to the two ces in the northwest where the Star
Moon Army was located was definitely giving the Star Moon Army enough face.
Of course, these investments would not be wasted.
The effect was definitely very powerful.
As the spies entered.
The various countries began to obtain detailed information about the Starmoon Army, North cier Town, and the Northwest.
After reading the contents of the intelligence report sent by the spy.
All the countries couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
At this moment, they realized that the rise of the Starmoon Troop was not sudden, butpletely predictable¡lt could be said that the birth and growth of the Star-Moon Troop was an incredible history of monster growth. The various dream-like experiences had blinded countless people¡¯s eyes! !!
In just over twenty years.
Under Li Yueming¡¯s leadership, the Starmoon Troop had grown from a few thousand soldiers to a super army of 500,000 armored soldiers and nearly a million reserve troops!!!
ording to the information, the Star Moon Army not only had the flexibility tomand, but they also had the discipline to execute orders. Not only did he have the spirit to fight to the death, but he also had top-notchbat strength..
Chapter 574 - 574: If You Rise Because of This, You Will Die Because of This
Chapter 574 - 574: If You Rise Because of This, You Will Die Because of This
Trantor: 549690339
He was a hexagonal warrior.
If it was just this, it would still be considered as a call.
After all, this was a fantasy world. No matter how powerful an ordinary army was, they could not threaten powerful cultivators.
However, the problem was that the Star-Moon Army had awakened their military soul some time ago.
This was even more terrifying. After obtaining the Army Soul, the Star-Moon Troop¡¯sbat power had directly gone from the ceiling of a normal army to the ceiling of an Army Soul troop.
The difference between them was like heaven and earth.
At this moment, even the originally insufferably arrogant Great Zhou had to consider if they would lose a few teeth if they wanted to attack the Star Moon Army.
Under this premise, the Northern cier Town that stood behind the Star-Moon Army was another legend.
When Li Yueming led the Star Moon Army to garrison North cier Town,
North cier Town was just a tidal town that could not even be found on the Great Zhou¡¯s territory. Even if it was trampled to the ground by the beast tide of the Hundred Thousand Mountains one day, no one would care.
However, with the arrival of Li Yueming and the Star Moon Army.
In the same short period of twenty years, the poption of Northern cier Town had already exceeded one million!!!
In 20 years, the number of residents in North cier Town had increased by 100 times!
What kind of concept was this?
Even if Northern cier Town had been epting refugees all this time, the poption couldn¡¯t have exploded so quickly, right?
What kind of incredible magic did Li Yueming use to make such a run-down ce that couldn¡¯t be seen with any special features suddenly be thergest and most prosperous city in the entire northeast of the Great Zhou?
When this news spread, the first reaction of the rulers of the various countries was almost disbelief.
It was only after the scouts repeatedly confirmed the uracy of the information that they were finally willing to believe this story that was like a fantasy to them.
Not only did the poption and tax revenue of Northern cier Town double year after year.
The poption of the two ces in the northwest was also growing explosively.
Originally, after the Qin army invaded the Northwest, the poption had declined greatly.
However, under Li Yueming¡¯s rule, it only took less than a decade for the poption of the entire northwest to double.
One had to know that this wasn¡¯t one million doubling to two million, but ten to twenty million doubling to thirty to forty million!!!
This was no longer a fantasy for the monarchs of the various countries.
It was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to dream about.
But now, the Star-Moon Army and Northern cier Town had aplished this incredible feat.
It was no wonder that the Star Moon Army could barely resist the Great Zhou¡¯s attack more than 20 years ago. After more than 20 years, the Star Moon Army could already fight the Great Zhou head-on.
After all,pared to the uneptable numbers and stories on the list.
This was easier for them to ept.
After discovering how terrifying Northern cier Town was, he was shocked.
The Six Nations, which had been fighting to the death, began to gradually stop.
There was no other choice, whether it was the Star Moon Army, Northern
cier Town, or the entire Northwest¡The speed of development was too fast.
From the establishment of the Star Moon Army to the garrison of North cier
Town.
The whole process did not exceed 30 years.
For some powerful Ki Refiners, thirty years was just a blink of an eye. However, in just 30 years, the Starmoon Troop had grown to such a terrifying extent.
If he was given another 30 years to keep a low profile, what would happen to the Star Moon Army?
To be able to stand tall in the long river of time, the doctors of the six dynasties were clearly notpletely vegetarian. They were shrewd when it came to protecting the cake in their hands!
If not for the fact that the original leader of the Star Moon Troop, Li Yueming, had been assassinated by the powerful Qi Practitioners sent by the Great Zhou, and that his life and death were unknown.
By now, the Six Nations had already tacitly put aside the war and formed an alliance to eliminate the Starmoon Troop, which had great potential.
However, the situation was not at its worst yet.
However, the Starmoon Troop was still in a tricky situation.
First of all, as a neighboring country and sworn enemy, the Great Zhou had suffered several losses at the hands of the Star Moon Army. Now, due to the war with the Great Qi, they did not have the energy to teach the Star Moon Army a lesson.
But now, Big Qi, who was still fighting with their dog brains, was slowly retreating.
It seemed that they wanted to wait for the Great Zhou and the Star Moon Army to fight to the death before taking advantage of it.
Not only that, but the Qin army outside the Human Emperor Pass in the northwest was also restless. ording to the news from outside the pass, the Qin army seemed to be contacting the nomads in the grasnd outside the border, preparing to repeat the scene when they annihted the Great Qian
Dynasty five thousand years ago.
They would use this opportunity to annex the entire northwest territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Currently, although these three countries had not openly discussed it, arge targeting Northern cier Town had already quietly taken shape. If these countries felt that there was a profit to be gained from casting the, the entire northwest region and the Star-Moon Army would probably be divided up by them.
The enemy was right in front of them.
However, the internal affairs of the Starmoon Troop were not as calm as they appeared on the surface.
After taking down the three impregnable passes of Fu Long, Fu Hu, and Fu Tian, Li Ruxing immediately transferred the main force of the Star Moon Army led by Ding Yi and Huang Li ¡®er back from the northeast region.
After all, Li Yueming, who was the core of the entire team, was no longer in the camp. If the main force of the Star-Moon Army was still not in the camp, there might be some trouble in the northwest.
It was not easy to stabilize the chaotic situation.
However, the problem of the internal factions of the Star Moon Army had be a hurdle that Li Ruxing could not bypass.
If it was half a year ago, Li Ruxing would have no problem bing the temporary leader of the Star Moon Troop.
Half a year had already passed.
Li Ruxing did not have the official authorization of Li Yueming, and he did not have enough support internally. How could he continue to be the leader of Northern Ice River Town and the Star Moon Army?
Whether it was Ding Yi or Wang Biao, their experience and background in the Star Moon Army and Northern Ice River Town were much deeper than Li Ruxing.
Ding Yi didn¡¯t say anything.
When Li Yueming first established the Star Moon Army, Ding Yi was the instructor of the Star Moon Army. He was a well-deserved veteran.
He also had Huang Li ¡®er and the other reincarnators as his hardcore support.
Even Wang Biao and Qi Fan¡¯s influence in Northern Ice River Town was greater than Li Ruxing¡¯s.
If Li Yueming was here, as the well-deserved boss of the Star Moon Army, he would naturally be able to consolidate these resources and suppress all those who were dissatisfied.
However, Li Yueming¡¯s life and death were still unknown.
How could Li Ruxingmand this group of people with insufficient qualifications?
The reincarnators had already done their duty and did not cause too much trouble because of the power struggle. Even when Li Ruxing took over Northern Ice River Town, although they were a little unhappy, they still pinched their noses and reluctantly epted it.
They worked together to get through the most dangerous phase of the power transfer.
Now, the situation had stabilized a little.
The thoughts of the reincarnators naturally could not be avoided.
The Star Moon Troop¡¯s internal forces began to make their own ns.
After all, the Starmoon Troop was no longer the same as before. Not only did it have powerfulbat strength, but it also had an indestructible army spirit. It was one of the strongest armies in the entire world.
If he could take over the Star-Moon Army.
Then, he could be the strongest existence among the reincarnators.
Although the reincarnators still had a certain degree of loyalty to the Star
Moon Army, after Li Yueming left, they began to calcte their own interests.
As the saying goes, if you rise with this, you will perish with this.
The growth of the Star Moon Army was the result of a group of reincarnators working hard to shape it. The current decline of the Star Moon Army also began with the separation of the reincarnators.
Li Ruxing was very smart.
However, as a woman, she was not Li Yueming.
Although she knew that the Star Moon Army was facing a catastrophe, she was powerless to solve it. She could only manage to mediate and maintain the bnce on the surface.
At this moment, Li Ruxing was sitting in the big tent where Li Yueming once lived. He lowered his eyes and said,¡±¡±Still no news?¡±
Standing in front of her was a Li family secret guard dressed in ck. Ever since Li Yueming¡¯s whereabouts were unknown after the assassination attempt.
The people of the Northwest, the soldiers of the Star Moon Army, and the secret guards of the Li family were all looking for him.
But now, half a year had almost passed, but there was still no news of Li Yueming.
This made Li Ruxing, who was already restless, even more worried.
His willow-like eyebrows were raised, and his entire forehead was furrowed into a ball.
She didn¡¯t know how long she couldst.
But at least before her brother came back, she had to help Li Yueming hold on to the empire that he had fought so hard to build.
Chapter 575 - 575: I Don I t Want To Become A Peerless Hero, I Only Want Your Safety!_l
Chapter 575 - 575: I DonIt Want To Be A Peerless Hero, I Only Want Your Safety!_l
Trantor: 549690339
The Great Zhou Dynasty, Year 772.
It was another early winter that was no different from a normal day.
There were snowkes floating in the sky. The light snow fell into the river, but it didn¡¯t cause any ripples.
In the white northwest, the rolling North Ice River was like a wild horse that had lost its reins, brimming with a boiling hot breath.
After so many years of cultivation and development, the Ice City was like the North Ice River, full of eye-catching vitality.
Northern cier Town had officially changed its name to Northern Ice City. It had jumped from a remote ce to an economic and cultural center recognized by all the forces in the northwest.
The poption of the Northern Ice City also doubled for the second time.
Currently, just the poption count alone had already exceeded two million.
Such an unprecedentedly prosperous and huge city was not inferior to the big cities in the prosperous Central ins. It was hard to imagine that it had been built from scratch in a world of ice and snow.
Moreover, it had only been less than 30 years.
This achievement not only made Northern Ice River City and the Starmoon Army feel extremely proud.
At the same time, it also received widespread attention from all over the world.
Many people in the various countries could not figure out how the Star Moon
Army and Li Yueming had created such an incredible miracle. Everyone wanted to see if they could learn anything from the sessful experience of Northern
cier Town and use it to change their own country.
After all, as the call for unification grew louder and louder, the wars between the various countries became more and more intense.
It was rare for countries to fight to the death.
The current war had already progressed to a war between the allied countries.
The Great Song and Great Zhou in the south joined forces to resist the Great Qin and Great Ming¡¯s attacks, while the Great Qi in the north signed a non-aggression agreement with the Great Tang in the southeast to jointly attack the Great Zhou and Great Ming.
The intensity of the war between the countries had directly increased to another level.
Now, a battle with less than 100,000 people on the battlefield could not cause any waves.
At least 200,000 people would be involved in a frontal battle to be considered a
Under such circumstances, all countries were inevitably caught in a strange circle.
That was the military inner volume.
For example, if Great Qin added 100,000 soldiers, the Great Zhou and Great Song would not lose, so they could only grit their teeth and add 150,000 soldiers.
The Great Tang had increased its army by one hundred thousand, and Great Ming could only grit his teeth and increase it by one hundred thousand.
In this cruel arms race, no one dared to be timid.
Even if they could not withstand the pressure, they had to forcefully withstand it. Otherwise, there was the risk of being attacked by the other countries.
Every country was under tremendous pressure, whether it was the economy or the people¡¯s livelihood. Some people of insight naturally began to think of ways to strengthen the strength of their countries in order to be the final winner in this arms race that swept across the world.
In the beginning, each country did not have a clear learning goal.
Now, with the rapid rise of Northern cier Town and the Starmoon Army, they had found a very good teacher.
The various countries naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.
Because of this, the various countries had never rxed their surveince of Northern cier Town and the Starmoon Troop.
Countless spies had been trying their best to find out what was so special about this ce.
As a result, the spies reported all sorts of strange phenomena in Northern cier Town and the northwest.
For example, not only did Northern Ice River City have a high yield of wheat, but it was also particrly cold-resistant.
For the same one mu ofnd, the wheat nted in the area of Northern Ice River City could produce more than two mu ofnd in other ces.
Another example was the same Mu ofnd.
The farmers of Northern Ice River City could produce more than two acres ofnd from other regions.
Damn it.
They all had one shoulder and two heads. Could it be that the peasants of Northern Ice River City were smarter than the peasants of other regions?
Other than that, the citizens of Northern Ice River City were particrly orderly.
Not only were the streets swept clean, but every household was also regrly inspected for hygiene. They also had food and clothes to wear, and they were willing to pay taxes every year.
They were all the same people.
Whv was it that under the governance of Northern Ice River Citv, the citizens were allw-abiding and even willing to voluntarily hand over money and food? As for the territories under theirmand, just sending some soldiers to the battlefield was more miserable than taking their lives?
Of course, these were not the most ridiculous things.
The most ridiculous thing is that everyone in the area ruled by North Ice River City can ept learning! !!
That¡¯s right. Whether it was the son of a farmer or the son of a cksmith, they could all enter the school to undergo the same training. When this news was known by the ruling ss of other countries.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
In fact, as long as one was a decision-maker with a brain, they would know that if Northern Ice River City¡¯s theory could really be implemented, the benefits it would bring to the country and the people would be terrifying.
But the problem was that the reason why the Six Nations were able to stand tall, and the reason why the major families could look down on human lives like grass, was because they blocked the path of the poor to rise up and established a basic order that respected bloodlines.
No matter how the six dynasties fought, they were still the descendants of the Renhuang of the Tiandu n 10,000 years ago. The reason why they could sit on the throne for so many years was because of the bloodline and throne passed down from generation to generation..
Chapter 576 - 576: I Don ‘t Want To Become A Peerless Hero, I
Chapter 576 - 576: I Don ¡®t Want To Be A Peerless Hero, I
Only Want Your Safety!_2
Trantor: 549690339
The children of farmers could only be farmers, and the children of craftsmen could only be craftsmen.
The son of a king was born to be a king who enjoyed the respect of tens of thousands of people.
Now, if they wanted to overthrow this theory, it would be tantamount to destroying their own foundation.
Even if they had such thoughts, would they really dare to do so?
If he revealed this thought today, he would probably be hacked into pieces by the nobles all over the world and hung on the city gate as a background wall.
In the beginning, the policies implemented in the Northwest were too novelpared to other countries.
As a result, the spies from all over the world did not know where to go to sort out the situation.
However, as time passed, countless people of insight from various countries continued to study Northern Ice River City. They finally figured out the various policies and strange phenomena of Northern Ice River Town.
However, after understanding the political context of Northern cier Town and the foundation of their settlement, they were able to find a way out. Not only did the countries not learn anything, but they also felt a bone-deep fear.
Because they knew better than anyone else that the reason why they could stand at a high ce and point out the country was not because they were capable, but because they were born with good luck.
After confirming that the sess of Northern cier Town could not be imitated, and that it was a poison to their existence, they were all stunned.
The various countries began to target Northern Ice River City.
The Starmoon Troop had just awakened its military soul and was one of the strongest troops in the world.
At this critical juncture, the various countries would definitely not dare to use force against Northern Ice River City.
However, just because they couldn¡¯t physically destroy the Northern Ice City didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t destroy the Star Moon Army from other angles.
For example, he sent out a fence-sitter to nder Li Yueming.
Of course, Li Yueming had only disappeared for a few years now, and his control over Northern Ice River City was still very firm. It should be impossible to disintegrate Northern Ice River City from this aspect.
It was impossible for this generation, but what about the next generation?
Li Yueming was no longer around, and his will could no longer continue. Moreover, humans were selfish. Not everyone was like Li Yueming and the other reincarnators, who were indifferent to their descendants and their afterlife.
Most people had selfish motives.
They wanted their children to be different from other people¡¯s children, and they wanted their lives to be better than others.
Moreover, the reincarnators who had apanied Li Yueming to establish the Star Moon Army had begun to make their own ns.
How could he expect others to have no selfish motives?
Therefore, although the offensive in this area had not seeded yet, the Six
Nations knew that as long as there was no more Li Yueming in the Star-Moon Army, it was only a matter of time before the political system of North cier Town copsed.
Of course, they couldn¡¯t wait that long.
Therefore, they sent out many lobbyists, and many people called them strategists.
This method was still very useful.
Under the temptation of all kinds of benefits, many people of insight in the northwest left their homnd and went to other countries to implement reforms.
This was naturally a critical blow to the Starmoon Troop, which was already in a precarious situation.
After all, it would take ten to twenty years to nurture a talent.
However, it only took three days for each country to poach a talent.
Judging from this efficiency, the entire Northwest region would be dug into an empty shell in a few days.
Some people sensed the sinister intentions behind it.
Therefore, he went to North cier Town overnight to report to the current nominal leader, Li Ruxing.
However, Li Ruxing didn¡¯t seem to care about this at all. He just waved his hand and said,¡±¡±lf the sky wants to rain, the mother wants to get married. Let them be. The Starmoon Army can¡¯t keep such people, and the northwest doesn¡¯t need them either.¡±
Hearing this, many Star Moon Army veterans had mixed feelings.
Not long ago, when the leader of the Star Moon Army was still Li Yueming, how could there be a situation where the Star Moon Army was indifferent when someone tried to poach him?
Now that Li Yueming had left and Li Ruxing had taken over, the Star Moon Army¡¯s power had dropped by more than one level.
Of course, they did not despise Li Ruxing.
As the core members of the Starmoon Troop, they were the veterans who had joined the Starmoon Troop since they were in North City. They were one of the few people who had abandoned their own interests and only considered the future of the Starmoon Troop.
Because they were the same as Li Yueming, they were the creators of this army.
They didn¡¯t want to see the Star Moon Army weaken and fall after losing Li Yueming.
It was because of this that they knew how much pressure Li Ruxing was carrying on his shoulders.
As a woman, she was not the founder of this army.
To be able to maintain the stability of the Starmoon Troop on the surface under the covetous gaze of the other countries, bnce the contradictions of the major interest groups, and maintain the normal operation of the entire northwest region was already a very remarkable thing.
Moreover, under Li Xingyue¡¯s rule, North cier Town was no longer as glorious as it was when Li Yueming was still around.
However, it was still rising steadily and did not show much weakness.
This was a god among gods.
Even though Li Yueming had already made a rough n for the Star-Moon Army and the Northwest for the next few decades or even nearly a hundred years, he was still in the dark.
However, just advancing ording to Li Yueming¡¯s n was not something that an ordinary person could do..
Chapter 577 - 577: I Don’t Want To Become A Peerless Hero, I Only Want Your Safety!_3
Chapter 577 - 577: I Don¡¯t Want To Be A Peerless Hero, I Only Want Your Safety!_3
Trantor: 549690339
Li Ruxing was able to achieve aprehensive bnce in such aplicated political environment. It had to be said that he had exhausted all his energy.
The reason why the group of elders were feeling emotional was because their previous leader was Li Yueming.
That was all.
.0.
Year 7825 of the Great Zhou Royal Calendar.
It had been fifteen years since Li Yueming was assassinated.
It was another midwinter with heavy snow.
At three o¡¯clock in the morning, the cold wind outside the window howled.
Li Ruxing was sitting in the old tent, reading documents carefully.
Outside the tent, someone knocked on the wooden door.
Li Ruxing put down the scroll in his hand and rubbed his temples. He looked a little tired.
However, this expression only appeared for a moment before it immediately disappeared. His face once again returned to its usual emotionless expression as he softly said,¡±Come in!¡±
A momentter, Li Ruyue came in with a brazier.
Seeing that it was Li Ruyue, the coldness on Li Ruxing¡¯s face lessened slightly. He said softly,¡±¡±Sister, why are you here sote at night?¡±
Li Ruyue was holding a baby in her arms, and her body was emitting a motherly glow. However, when she looked at Li Ruxing¡¯s increasingly thin figure, her face was full of worry. She said,¡±¡±Xing ¡®er, take a rest!¡±
Li Ruxing¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, and she subconsciously pulled a long face.
However, after a while, he sighed and said,¡±¡±Little brother¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown. These are all his hard work. I have to help him look after them!¡±
Li Ruyue pursed her lips. She was already married. After so many years, she had long epted the fact that she was mediocre. Her mentality was no longer as childish as before.
At this moment, she knew that it was useless to persuade him.
He could only put the child in his arms on the bedding at the side and add a few more firewood to the fire in Li Ruxing¡¯s tent. At the same time, he said, ¡°Many years ago, father had already led the secret guards and the Star Moon Army special forces to search deep into the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The Fox King in the extremely cold snow mountain also promised us that he would pay attention¡¡±
¡°However, after so many years, I have never found any traces of this little brother¡Do you think we should ept reality?¡±
Hearing this, Li Ruxing¡¯s eyes shed and he remained silent.
The two sisters listened to the sound of the firewood exploding in the darkness without saying a word.
Finally, Li Ruxing sat up from the ground and picked up the child not far away. She looked at him and said,¡±¡±Regardless of what you think, I know that little brother will definitely not die. The reason why there has been no news for so many years is likely because he has his difficulties¡¡±
¡°Sister, do you know? When I was young, I told me a story. In the story, Zixia Fairy said that the person she loved was a peerless hero. One day, he would step on a seven-colored cloud to marry her.¡±
¡°However, she guessed the beginning correctly, but not the end.¡±
¡°But I am different. I believe that I can guess the beginning and also the end.¡± Looking at the indifferent Li Ruxing in front of her, Li Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.
Li Yueming had never told her these messy stories. Perhaps it was because she was more old-fashioned when she was young, and Li Ruxing¡¯s personality was more yful. She always liked to pester Li Yueming.
¡®Stupid little brother, stupid little brother¡¡¯
We don¡¯t want you to be the hero in the story, we just want you to be safe!
Chapter 578 - 578: North Glacier Town (1)
Chapter 578 - 578: North cier Town (1)
Year 7830 of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
It had been twenty years since Li Yueming was assassinated.
It was another bone-chilling winter.
Different from the winters in the past, the entire northwest was filled with a somber atmosphere this winter.
Through Li Ruxing¡¯s mobilization in Northern Ice River Town, troops came out from the military camps in various ces and were sent to various ces to show their presence to all those with ulterior motives.
However, this did not mean that Li Xing and Northern cier Town had a
stronger ruling power.
After all, when Li Yueming was in control of Northern Ice River Town, he was never worried that the major forces in the northwest would not abide by the orders of Northern Ice River Town. After all, although the strength of the Star-Moon Army at that time was not as strong as it was now, it was unified enough. From top to bottom, it was extremely clear. There was no need to worry that someone would fill their pockets after the orders were issued.
But now that it was in Li Ruxing¡¯s hands, this situation obviously no longer existed. The Star Moon Army had reached the point where they had no choice but to send out a violent organization like the army to show the prestige of Northern Ice River Town.
Over the years, when Li Ruxing issued and implemented various decrees, the bacsh was gradually increasing.
All of the above signs indicated that the Star Moon Army was no longer as pure as before.
Moreover, the internal conflicts had umted to a certain extent.
A few years ago, under Li Ruxing¡¯s efforts, the internal conflicts of the Star Moon Army had always been under control.
However, as the war outside became more and more intense over the years, the internal conflicts within the Starmoon Troop also continued to umte. Now, it was almost unstoppable.
Even though Li Ruxing was still using all the means he could to prevent the Star Moon Army from splitting up.
However, this was a collection of conflicting interests of all parties.
How could Li Ruxing suppress him?
Even if Li Ruxing¡¯s political talent was full, he could only contain this kind of thing for a while, but he could never eradicate it.
At present, the voices of the outside world about unifying the world and bing the second human emperor of the Tiandu n were getting louder and louder.
The intensity of the wars between countries was also rising.
ording to Li Yueming¡¯s initial n, the Star Moon Army should focus on developing and strengthening themselves.
However, as they watched the other reincarnators crazily make contributions on the battlefield andplete their missions, how could the reincarnators in the Star Moon Army not feel anything?
In addition, the various countries had spent a lot of effort to poach the Star Moon Army over the years.
Especially Huang Li ¡®er and the others who were technical experts. Countless batches of spies from the Six Nations hade, all of them with great sincerity, wanting to poach them to their own countries to improve various crops and tools.
Although only a small number of the middle and lower levels who joinedter could not resist the temptation, no core reincarnators of the Star Moon Army had left yet.
However, these incidents had undoubtedly intensified the division within the Starmoon Troop.
It was not until this winter that Li Ruxing, who had been struggling, finally could not bnce the internal contradictions of the Star Moon Army. She could only rely on Li Yueming and her own remaining power to forcefully suppress the possible chaos.
Fortunately, the core members of the Star Moon Army were all young people from the Northwest. They were loyal defenders of the system implemented by the Star Moon Army. Therefore, although the reincarnators had their own thoughts, they did not dare to point the me at the Star Moon Army and Li Ruxing himself.
That¡¯s why.
Li Ruxing, who had a bad premonition, immediately summoned the Star Moon Army.
They were prepared to use their powerful military forces to suppress the uing chaos.
There was no other way. Li Ruxing knew that she did not have the ability to change the current situation. All she could do was to act as a paperper and paste the holes where they appeared. The only thing that stood out was the word drag.
Now that the Star Moon Army was showing signs of splitting up, Li Ruxing was naturally the first to stand up and organize it.
However, Li Ruxing still underestimated the seriousness of the situation.
Even though she had already dispatched the Star Moon Army to various ces, there was still a hugemotion within the Star Moon Army.
Qi Fan led his fellow disciples and gathered thousands of members of the Star Moon Army¡¯s Horse Raising Department. They caused amotion in the stable and disturbed tens of thousands of horses.
When the Star Moon Army came to check on the situation, they drove the well-built horses that they had prepared and left Northern Ice River Town overnight. They most likely wanted to leave the Star Moon Army and join Great Qin or Great Qi.
Li Ruxing broke out in a cold sweat when he heard the news.
One had to know that although the horse breeder was not a very eye-catching department, its importance was indescribable.
Whether or not the Starmoon Troop coulde and go freely depended on whether or not their warhorses were healthy and healthy.
But now, as the core member of the Horse Raising Department, Qi Fan was not only prepared to leave, but he was also prepared to leave with his fellow disciples.
If they seeded, it would be a devastating blow to the Starmoon Troop.
Of course, Li Ruxing was notpletely unprepared for this. In the end, he was stopped by Huang Li ¡®er and Ding Yi, who had alreadyid an ambush on the road.
In the Gobi Desert of the Northern Lands.
Qi Fan, who was galloping on his horse, led hundreds of riders and left without looking back.
Suddenly, a group of people appeared on both sides of the road.
After calming down, he realized that it was Ding Yi and Huang Li ¡®er. Qi Fan was stunned for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help but smile,¡±¡±Li Ruxing really has some skills.. He was actually able to make you ambush him here¡¡±
Chapter 579 - 579: 243, Where to Go and Where to Go?
Chapter 579 - 579: 243, Where to Go and Where to Go?
Trantor: 549690339
Huang Li ¡®er¡¯s expression wasplicated. She walked up and said,¡±¡±Are you really determined to leave?¡±
¡°Is there a need to repeatedly confirm this? Could it be that in your eyes, I, Qi Fan, am someone who can¡¯t even make my own decisions?¡±As he spoke, Qi Fan smiled. Actually, he really wanted to be a little more carefree, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t. He sighed and said, ¡°Although I am very unhappy with you, I really do not wish to fight with you on ount of our past rtionship¡¡±
¡°I can promise that in the future, I will not help the Qin country to attack Northern Ice River Town. Make way for me, I have sent you a thousand miles, but in the end, we will part ways!¡±
Back then, the reason why Qi Fan was willing to stay in Northern Ice River Town and was willing to bring Great Qin¡¯s fellow disciples over was not only because he recognized Li Yueming¡¯s identity as the chosen one, but also because he wanted to establish a master-servant rtionship with Little Fox.
But now, Li Yueming¡¯s life and death were unknown. He had disappeared for a full 20 years.
The agreement between the two of them had long dissipated with the passage of time.
Thus, Qi Fan¡¯s departure was unexpected, but also reasonable.
Seeing the determination on his face.
Huang Li ¡®er knew that it would be very difficult to persuade her toe back. However, they had worked together under the same roof for decades. Even if they were only reincarnators and did not have true feelings, they still had a
certain level of friendship.
She lowered her head and thought for a moment before taking two steps back.¡±Since that¡¯s the case, you and your ¡®senior brothers¡¯ can leave, but the other core members can¡¯t!¡±
This was already her biggest concession.
If Qi Fan were to take away all the core members of the logistics department¡
Then the Starmoon Army would definitely suffer a great loss.
Qi Fan obviously knew this, so he did not hesitate and nodded.¡±¡±Sure. Actually, I don¡¯t want to take them away. I only want them to stay away from this vortex that is about to explode!¡±
Seeing that he agreed, Huang Li ¡®er nodded and retreated to the side without saying anything else.
Thus, Qi Fan¡¯s gaze fell on Ding Yi.
Among the reincarnators of the entire Star Moon Army, only Huang Li ¡®er, Ding Yi, and other core elders had not changed their minds. After all, they were the first to join and establish the Star Moon Army, and they had umted a lot of points in the subsequent growth of the Star Moon Army.
If Qi Fan and the others were workers, then Ding Yi, Huang Li ¡®er, and Tian Liang were equivalent to the major shareholders of the Star Moon Army.
The interests of both sides werepletely different.
Now that he had settled Huang Li ¡®er, he had not convinced Ding Yi to let him
Ding Yi¡¯s speech was as simple and direct as ever.¡±¡±l don¡¯t know what kind of agreement you¡¯ve reached with General Li, but no matter what, you¡¯ve already made so much effort in the Stars and Moons Army and gained a lot of things that you want. Are you sure you want to betray me at this critical moment and ruin your past efforts?¡±
These words could be said to be pointing to the source.
In fact, if it was just because of the agreement with Li Yueming.
Then, when Li Yueming went missing, everything was already gone.
However, after so many years, Qi Fan had never left. It was only in recent years that he hadpletely made up his mind.
The reason why he went around in circles was also a kind of struggle for Qi Fan. Just like what Ding Yi had said, he had spent a lot of effort in the Star Moon Army. Of course, he had also gained a lot.
Now that they were about to leave this ce that they had painstakingly built, how could they not feel any fluctuations in their hearts?
However, after a few struggles, he still made up his mind.
He had no choice. If he didn¡¯t leave at this critical moment, he was afraid that he really wouldn¡¯t have the chance to leave.
The war between the countries that hadsted for decades finally began toe to an end. In such a fantasy world where productivity was not very developed, decades of war had be a longsting and fierce war.
Many of the young men in the various countries had been wiped out.
The reason why he hadn¡¯t stopped and continued to fight was because he was holding his breath and unwilling to rx.
It could be foreseen that after this war ended, just licking his wounds to recover his vitality would probably take decades.
Under such circumstances, the Starmoon Army, as the ce with the most intact military strength other than the Six Nations, would naturally be a thorn in the Six Nations ¡®side.
After all, the Six Nations were fighting this war to re-establish the world order.
It would be better if they could unify the country. If they could not, they could also redistribute the cake by starting a war.
Now, Great Qin and Great Ming had be the biggest victors of this war.
As the main opponents of Great Qin and Great Ming, Great Song and Great Zhou naturally suffered the greatest losses.
Not only did Great Qin break through the Great Zhou¡¯s Futian Pass and plunder arge amount of treasures, but it also upied 12 cities in Great Song. It used forceful methods to make Great Song sign the terms of ceding territory, acknowledging that these cities would be Great Qin¡¯s territory in the future.
The Great Ming Dynasty was not to be outdone. Not only did they sign an annual tribute agreement with the Great Song, but they also upied ten cities of the Great Song. They also made clear the ownership of these ten cities through the terms.
On the surface, the Great Song suffered the most.
In fact, the Great Zhou did not fawn over him either.
This was because Great Qin and Great Ming had joined forces to attack Great Song, and Great Song happened to be the buffer zone between Great Zhou and these two extremely aggressive neighboring countries.
If the Great Zhou did not care about the Great Song, then after the two countries annexed the Great Song, the Great Zhou would definitely be the next to be annexed. In order not to face the Great Qin and Great Ming¡¯s army, the Great Zhou could only pinch its nose and continue to help the Great Song..
Chapter 580 - 580: North Ice River Town (3)
Chapter 580 - 580: North Ice River Town (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Not to mention the aid in terms of various materials, money, and food, it was simply countless.
At the most critical period, the Great Zhou had to grit their teeth and send troops to the Great Song.
This kind of loss could not be seen on the surface, but it had indeed caused a huge impact on the Great Zhou.
In just a few decades of war, the national treasury¡¯s thousands of years of reserves of grain and gold and silver had been mostly used up.
Moreover, the Great Zhou was still at war with the Great Qi in the northeast. Although there was no winner between the two sides, the Great Qi had the advantage of sea trade. It was originally a rich country. If they fought with the Great Qi in terms of financial and material resources, the Great Zhou would inevitably be unable to support them alone.
In addition, the Starmoon Troop was still pestering them.
Therefore, although the Great Zhou¡¯s losses on the surface did not seem to be as great as the Great Song¡¯s, the actual losses were not any smaller than the Great Song¡¯s.
The only difference was that the Great Song was forcefully cutting the soil, while the Great Zhou was forcefully cutting the flesh.
In this war, the Great Qi and the Great Tang did not gain any advantage.
There was no need to say much about the Great Qi. Although they had a lot of money and food, they had not had any conflicts with other countries onnd for many years. Even if their overall strength was very strong, their military strength onnd was not strong for the time being.
The Great Tang, on the other hand, was in a rather awkward position, and there were still some ethnic minorities that had not been wiped out behind it. They needed to send troops to guard against them all year round, so they could not gain much from this war.
However, no matter what happened to the above few countries, in the end, almost all of them had bloodshot eyes.
Meanwhile, the Star-Moon Army had been developing in Northern cier
Town for decades, and had not participated in any wars during this period.
Now that the dust had settled, how could the other countries let Northern cier Town have the chance to reap the benefits?
Therefore, it could be predicted that before the war came to an end, the various countries would definitelyunch a military operation against Northern cier Town. They would not let the Star-Moon Army take advantage of them for free.
It was also because of this that the number of members who left the Starmoon Troop had increased year by year.
Many people with insight sensed that something was wrong. In addition, there were a lot of ces for them to choose from. It would be strange if they did not run!
Now that Qi Fan had left North Ice River Town, other than not seeing any hope, there was also this reason.
Seeing that Ding Yi was still staring at him, Qi Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°¡±1 want to continue working here, but is there any meaning to my existence here?¡±
¡°Without Li Yueming, the Star Moon Army has already fallen. The only reason why I can still struggle on at death¡¯s door is because Li Ruxing is forcefully holding on¡¡¯
¡°However, you and I both know that the reason why Northern Ice River Town is different from the rest is not because the town itself is different, but because the person is different. Therefore, in my opinion, rather than watching it rise and fall, it would be better to leave before the impression is ruined.¡±
These words were very honest.
To be honest, when this group of reincarnators first followed Li Yueming, their goal was very simple-toplete the most difficult mission and obtain more points and rewards from the Reincarnation Mark.
However, as more and more things were invested.
The attitude of the reincarnators towards Northern Ice River Town had also quietly changed. Rather than saying that Northern Ice River Town was a tool for them to obtain points for the Reincarnation Mark, it was better to say that it had quietly be a part of their dreams.
Here, in this once unknown Northern Ice River Town, a grand dynasty that swept across the world was established.
It had be theirmon dream and goal.
But now, the leader who had made this grand goal, the man who had already be a legend in their hearts, had suddenly disappeared. As followers, the reincarnators naturally lost their direction.
Looking at Qi Fan¡¯s gloomy eyes, Ding Yi became silent.
There was a brief silence between the two of them. The only sound left in the world was the sound of the burning torches.
After a long time, Ding Yi said with some difficulty,¡±¡±lf I say yes, I say yes.
General Li might being back soon. Are you willing to stay and give
Northern Ice River Town some time?¡±
Chapter 581 - 581: Twenty Years, Return!
Chapter 581 - 581: Twenty Years, Return!
Trantor: 549690339
As Li Yueming disappeared for a longer period of time, the confidence of the people in the northwest was constantly disappearing.
In Year 7832 of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Great Qin, Great Qi, and Great Zhou Kingdoms, which had been at war with each other, suddenly changed sides. The three Kingdoms gathered nearly two million soldiers and surrounded Northern Ice River Town from all directions.
It was obvious that these three countries had colluded long ago and were prepared to pull out the front teeth of the Star Moon Army when the war was nearing its end.
After all, the Six Nations had fought to the death for more than 20 years before they finally obtained the strategic benefits they sought. How could they allow the Starmoon Army, which had not paid anything in this war, to take advantage of them?
Great Qin had sent 800,000 elites to defend the West Garrison Fortress, preventing the hundreds of thousands of soldiers froming out to help Northern Ice River Town.
As the mainbat force of the alliance army, the Great Zhou and Great Qi also put down their hatred for each other, which was rare. They sent troops from the northeast and southeast to attack North Binghe Town.
When this news spread, the whole world was in an uproar.
Countless people were paying attention to this battle that had been predicted a long time ago.
From the time Li Yueming was assassinated more than 20 years ago, although the Star Moon Army still had one of the best military forces in the world, the development of Northern cier Town had slowed down year by year.
It was also because of this that the various countries were able to sit back and watch Northern Ice River Town continue to develop.
After all, because Li Ruyue was in charge of North Ice River Town, even if Li Yueming, the leader, was still unknown, the Star Moon Army did not be chaotic.
However, Li Ruyue could not be Li Yueming.
It was already amazing enough for a mere woman to turn the tide for a moment. Could she turn the tide for the rest of her life?
Knowing that Northern cier Town¡¯s rule was bound to decline, it was unwise for the Six Nations to deal with a town that was still united against amon enemy.
Now that the war between the Six Nations hade to a temporary end, the Starmoon Troops, which had been thriving a few years ago, had begun to split up because of some hidden dangers that had been buried in advance.
If the allied forces of the three countries didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation, then they would really be stupid.
After receiving the news that the allied forces of the three countries were attacking the two northwestern regions, the entire Northern cier Town instantly fell silent.
The Starmoon Troop was quickly mobilizing horses and provisions. Although the smoke of war had yet to reach this ce, the various signs had already made many people feel that a great disaster was imminent.
One had to know that the three kingdoms alliance army was not some random army.
Instead, they were a group of elite warriors who had experienced the war of the six countries!!!
They had just retreated from the battlefield of the Six Nations, which was as bloody and brutal as a meat grinder. Any one of the three troops was enough for the Starmoon Troop to face a great enemy.
And now, there were three of them. One could imagine how determined they were to eliminate the Starmoon Troop.
At the end of August of the same year, the autumn wind blew, and the entire northwest region was in a somber mood.
The Star and Moon Army had gathered 500,000 troops to meet the enemy at the passes in the northeast and southeast.
The mighty allied army of the three countries surged forward. Fortunately, the Star and Moon Troop had awakened their military spirit, and their fighting capacity waspletely different from before. Therefore, although the battlefield was covered in blood and gore in a short time, the Star and Moon Troop did not show any obvious signs of decline.
Li Ruyue might not be able to bnce the internal conflicts of the Star Moon Army.
Because she could not do anything to the people who had been reincarnated, nor was she willing to change the direction that Li Yueming had set before he left.
However, this did not mean that she could not even resist external aggression.
The allied army of the three countries seemed terrifying, but in reality, it was only ferocious on the surface. The people of the various countries had long since withered. Whether it was money, food, or the hearts of the people, they were no longer able to support them in a long-term battle.
Thus, the Starmoon Troop only needed to withstand the pressure and not let the alliance army take advantage of the situation.
The entire war was basically still under control.
The worst-case scenario was that the allied forces of the three countries would have to pay a certain price in exchange for the Star-Moon Army and Northern cier Town to weaken at the same time, so that the post-war order would not be disrupted by the Star-Moon Army.
However, just as the war that affected the entire northwest was in full swing¡
In the extremely cold snow mountain in the north, Li Yueming had already woken up from his deep cultivation.
After obtaining the Earth Vein Divine Spring, he stayed in the Su n for a while.
Not only did he heal his injuries, he also flipped through some of the Su n¡¯s remaining ancient books and obtained many ancient legends that were not circted in the outside world.
In the second year, Li Yueming, who already knew many secrets of the Su n, was ready to leave.
Su Haotian hesitated for a long time and finally decided to let Su Xuan follow him to the civilized world to see the situation.
For many years, the Su n¡¯s main sect had never had any thoughts of leaving the world.
However, Su Fengtian¡¯s betrayal had a huge impact on Su Haotian. Under the circumstances where almost all of the Su n¡¯s branches had been destroyed, Su Haotian began to think if it was inappropriate for the entire Su n to hide in this wilderness.
After all, the Su n had a glorious history since the era of the Great Qian
Dynasty.
It should have been a veryrge tribe.
But in the end, due to some indescribable twists and turns in history, the entire n was reduced to only a few thousand people..
Chapter 582 - 582: 20 Years, Return!
Chapter 582 - 582: 20 Years, Return!
Trantor: 549690339
If the Su n was still stuck in their old ways and kept all their eggs in one basket in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡
He did not know if he would be caught in one fell swoop if he encountered any twists and turns.
Afterprehensive consideration, Su Fengtian decided to let Su Xuan conceal her identity and split from the main sect to re-connect with the civilized world. This was to n for the continuation of the Su bloodline.
So, when Li Yueming left, Suxuan took the initiative to walk with him. At the same time, the Su n also gave her a branch family of 300 blood rtives to ensure that she would suffer a great setback when she returned to the civilized world.
Naturally, Li Yueming did not refuse.
Therefore, twenty years ago, he had already brought Su Xuan and the three hundred Su n warriors out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. They had made a detour all the way to the outskirts of the extremely cold snow mountain to meet up with the little fox.
Of course, in order not to be detected by the Six Nations, they sent assassins to assassinate him again.
After Li Yueming returned to the extremely cold snow mountain, he only asked the little fox to help him inquire about the situation in the outside world. After discovering that everything was temporarily stable, he did not reveal his traces to anyone.
At this moment, not to mention Li Ruxing and the others.
Even the spirit beasts of the Extreme Cold Snow Mountain did not know that Li Yueming was in the valley where the little fox lived.
Over the years, apart from inquiring about the situation in North cier Town every once in a while, Li Yueming had put almost all his energy into cultivation.
Twenty years ago, Li Yueming was already a Spatial Tempering Stage
cultivator.
Now that he had been living in seclusion in the extremely cold snow mountain for so long, Li Yueming¡¯s realm naturally rose rapidly. After ascending to the 12th tribtion, Li Yueming had already stepped into the threshold of the 9th tribtion divine aperture.
Of course, this was not what excited Li Yueming the most.
What excited Li Yueming the most was the breakthrough in his body¡¯s treasure.
Ever since the opening of the Kamitani treasure trove, Li Yueming had not had any clue about the next human treasure trove for a long time.
It was only after lying in the underground spring for half a day that he sensed the existence of the next human treasure and triggered a chain reaction.
For twenty years.
At least 70% of Li Yueming¡¯s energy was focused on developing this new human body treasure.
After putting in so much effort, the rewards were naturally iparably huge.
Li Yueming called the fifth human body treasure Essence.
After activating this human body treasure, the side effects of Li Yueming¡¯s potential being squeezed out were basically washed away.
If a cultivator who specialized in the human body saw Li Yueming now, he would be able to see how terrifying Li Yueming was.
The endless human essence was running amok in Li Yueming¡¯s body, providing him with an almost endless supply of energy!!!
In other words, before Li Yueming died.
The essence in his body was almost limitless!!!
If it was in a game, it would be like having unlimited mana.
The activation of such a crucial treasure had greatly strengthened Li Yueming.
After all, Li Yueming¡¯s physical fitness was already strong enough. Now, with the addition of this unlimited mana bar, the increase inbat power was not just a superficial concept of one plus one equals two.
Although Li Yueming was only at the Divine Aperture Realm, he was still a cultivator.
However, in terms ofbat ability, he was already on par with a Qi Refiner in the Heavenly Tribtion Realm after possessing five human body treasures.
As for the Nirvana and Ascension realms above the heavenly tribtion.
That kind of existence was too extraordinary. Li Yueming still did not have a
clear concept of them.
When he heard that the three countries had gathered their allied forces to attack North cier Town, Li Yueming, who had not shown any emotional fluctuations for a long time, finally opened his eyes from his deep cultivation.
Li Yueming looked at the yawning little fox and Su Xuan, who wasbing the little fox¡¯s fur, and said,¡±¡±The Six Nations are already at the end of their rope, yet they still dare tounch such a war. I think they don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯!¡±
Hearing this, the little fox also opened her eyes and nced at Li
Yueming. ¡°When you have something to do, you only know toe to this king. When you have nothing to do, you just throw this king aside. I¡¯ve seen through you. There¡¯s indeed no good thing in humans, hmph¡¡±
Regarding the little fox¡¯s background, Li Yueming had actually tried to beat around the bush over the years.
However, the little fox did not seem to care about anything else, but it was especially tight-lipped about its parents.
No matter what method Li Yueming used to ask, he was either silenced or rolled his eyes.
She was really tired of asking. After the little fox was annoyed, the little fox said that if Li Yueming could stay in this extremely cold snow mountain to apany her, she would tell him about her background.
Li Yueming naturally couldn¡¯t agree to her conditions for the time being.
In the end, this matter could only be left unsettled.
But the little fox was obviously angry.
Ever since then, he had been mocking Li Yueming.
Avoiding the little fox¡¯splicated gaze, Li Yueming stood up and said to Su Xuan,¡±¡±Suxuan, have you learned something about the civilized world over the years?¡±
Suxuan nodded.
Over the years, Li Yueming had been constantly cultivating, and most of her energy was spent on connecting with the civilized world.
After all, the Su n had lived in seclusion in the Hundred Thousand Mountains for thousands of years and had long been separated from the civilized world.
Now that he wanted to reintegrate into it, how could it be smooth without putting in some effort?
However, over the years, as he learned more and more about the civilized world.
On the contrary, Suxuan could feel the cruelty of the civilized world more and more.
Originally, in her imagination, the civilized world should be a paradise.
However, reality had given her a heavy hammer.
In the civilized world, there was no such thing as self-reliance, nor did there exist any family ties.
There were only white bones, blood, and tears everywhere.
Just as Li Yueming had once said, the real civilized world was more like hell than hell¡
Seeing her nod, Li Yueming¡¯s eyes revealed traces of sharpness.¡±¡±ln that case, our agreement ends here. You¡¯re a very smart person. I don¡¯t need to pay attention to what you do next!¡±
Hearing this, Suxuan¡¯s expression becameplicated.
The so-called agreement was that Li Yueming had promised to bring her into the civilized world.
Now that Li Yueming had fulfilled this agreement, the bond between the two sides ended here.
However, Suxuan was obviously unwilling to stop here. After thinking for a while, she boldly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends now? If you want to restore your country, perhaps I can help you!¡±
Li Yueming looked at her strangely.
Su Xuan¡¯s face was slightly red, but she continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now that the world was in chaos, it would be very risky for Concubine Su to go anywhere, right? Only the northwest region where you are can ept us¡¡±
¡°In order to sessfully take root in the northwest, it¡¯s normal to be bound to you at a deeper level, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Her face was very red and her words were very messy.
Li Yueming naturally understood the true emotions hidden beneath the surface.
He repeatedly savored it for a long time before saying,¡±lt¡¯s naturally not a problem for your Su n to take root in the Northwest, but let me tell you first, I already have a wife. Are you sure you still want to follow me?¡± Hearing this.
Suxuan was stunned for a moment, and her expression darkened for a moment.
However, Li Yueming had indeed mentioned this to her a long time ago.
Now that she heard it again, although she felt a little depressed, she was still mentally prepared. She lowered her head and pondered for a long time. In the end, she gritted her teeth and raised her head. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡±
Li Yue Ming did not say anything. After a while, he nodded and said,¡±¡±ln that case, gather the troops and prepare to set off with me¡After so many years, I wonder if anyone in this world still remembers me, Li Yueming?¡±
¡°Second Sister, just hold on for a while more. I will make everyone who dares to hurt you when I am not around pay the price in blood! ¡°
Chapter 583 - 583: The Three Kingdoms Alliance Army, Li Yueming!_l
Chapter 583 - 583: The Three Kingdoms Alliance Army, Li Yueming!_l
Trantor: 549690339
When the allied forces of the three countries attacked Northern Ice River Town, they wanted to crush the morale of Northern Ice River Town before the war ended. They didn¡¯t want Northern Ice River Town to take advantage of the rest time after the Six Nations Chaotic War to develop.
After these few major countries stopped fighting, the other countries that did not join the coalition forces quickly went silent.
The mes of war that had been burning for more than twenty years finally came to an end with the retreat of the armies of the few countries. After a short rest, almost the entire world¡¯s attention was focused on the allied forces of the three countries and Northern cier Town.
The oue of the battle between the three countries and Northern Ice River would determine the future of the entire world.
If Northern cier Town¡¯sbat power was average and was eventually defeated by the allied forces of the three countries, then the current world order would have beenpletely stabilized.
After each country defeated North cier, the cake of this free-for-all battle would be distributed ording to the size of their fists.
If the Northern Ice River Town¡¯sbat strength was not enough, or was far inferior to the three countries ¡®allied forces.
Then, the allied forces of the three countries, who already had ulterior motives, would definitely not let this matter rest.
At the very least, Big Qi and Big Zhou would definitely think of ways to take a bite out of Northern Ice River Town.
Putting aside Great Qi for now, let¡¯s talk about Great Zhou.
In this war thatsted for decades, the Great Zhou had suffered heavy losses. Not only had they consumed more than half of their financial resources, material resources, and food, but they had also lost the impregnable pass in the northwest.
If he wanted to rebuild Dragon Subdue Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Futian Pass, it would take at least a few decades.
During this period of rebuilding the northwest defense line, the Great Zhou, which had lost the protection of Futian Pass, Tiger Subdue Pass, and Dragon Subdue Pass, had almost all the gates to the northwest region open.
It could be said that he was extremely passive.
If the Great Zhou wanted to obtain enough autonomy, then they could only think of all ways to recover the northwest. This was because only by taking back the northwest could the Great Zhou continue to send soldiers to form a strategic defense line along the many passes in the northwest.
On the contrary, if the allied forces of the three countries were unable to deal a
heavy blow to Northern Ice River Town and the Star-Moon Army, then the Great Zhou, which had its doors wide open, would undoubtedly be one of the most nervous countries.
After all, the current strength of Beibing River could not be underestimated, and the sessive years of war had long caused the Great Zhou to lose its former glory.
Under this situation, the Great Zhou might need to spend an unknown amount of effort to guard against the invasion of Northern Ice River Town.
As for Daqi.
He did not gain much from the war with the Great Zhou.
Other than investing a lot of money, they only plundered some wilderness in the northeast of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Not only was this kind ofnd worthless in the short term, but it was also a loss.
Big Qi, who had suffered heavy losses, was naturally unwilling to ept the fact that they had spent so much money but did not get the returns they deserved.
Now, they had formed an alliance army with the Great Zhou.
Their real purpose was to eliminate the possible threats of the Starmoon Army.
They wanted to gain some benefits from the Northwest, where the Starmoon Troop was located. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t lose money in this war.
In this situation, only Great Qin¡¯s soldiers were slightlycking.
After all, Great Qin had already been the undisputed victor of the six countries ¡®war, and it had obtained many benefits.
Now, the reason why the three countries ¡®allied forces were gradually attacking the Star Moon Army.
Their goal was to force the Star-Moon Army to open up the path to the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
As long as they could take down the Star Moon Army and open up the path to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Great Qin could bypass the West Garrison Pass and invade the Great Zhou Empire. If they went southeast, they could also plunder the weak Great Song Empire.
If he started from these two aspects, it would only take a little time for Great Qin to unify the world.
Just like that, the allied army formed by three countries with different intentions attacked Northern cier Town.
In the vicinity of the Twelve Northern Cities, the war was almost on the verge of breaking out.
The three countries had the absolute advantage in numbers.
In terms ofbat strength, although these were not the most elite troops of the various countries, they were still quite powerful troops that had experienced hundreds of battles.
After all, the Six Nations had been fighting each other for more than twenty years. The armies that had survived until now were not idiots.
However, after more than a month of repeated probing by the allied forces of the three countries, they discovered that the strength of Northern Ice River Town and the Star-Moon Army was even more terrifying than they had imagined!!!
After the armies of the three kingdoms entered the Twelve Northern Cities, they found themselves trapped in an invisible. As far as the eye could see, all the viges and towns in the north looked at them with distrust.
This feeling made the armies of the three countries very ufortable.
They had arge army, and it was difficult for them to hide their strength in public. Now, almost all the people in the northwest were traitors. Without discovering the spies of the Star Moon Army, Northern Ice River Town was able to see through the deployment of the allied forces of the three countries. One could imagine how powerful Northern cier Town was in the northwest.
After discovering this, he was shocked.
The allied army of the three countries already had a bad feeling.
In the beginning, they might have had all kinds of thoughts. For example, if Northern Ice River Town could not withstand a single blow, they could even annex the entire northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty and then further annex the Great Zhou Dynasty.
For example, if the Star Moon Army became incredibly powerful, they would think of wavs to make Great Qin fizht against the Star Moon Armv and destrov
Great Qin¡¯s forces..
Chapter 584 - 584: The Three Kingdoms Alliance Army, Li Yueming!_2
Chapter 584 - 584: The Three Kingdoms Alliance Army, Li Yueming!_2
Trantor: 549690339
But now, the alliance army had yet to sh with the Star Moon Army.
The deployment of the entire army had already been infiltrated by Northern cier Town.
If they did not pay attention in the uing war, their millions of troops might suffer heavy losses because they underestimated the enemy.
After discovering this possibility.
The allied army of the three countries finally became serious. Although they still seemed united on the surface, they were no longer dragging each other down like they did in the beginning.
Perhaps even themanders of the allied forces of the three countries did not expect that this little bit of caution would reduce their losses in the following war.
They tested each other for a month. The Star Moon Army showed that although theirbat strength was also very strong, they did not exceed the expectations of the three countries.
However, after the test ended, the Starmoon Troop suddenly disyed a strong fighting strength.
Not only did it possess extremely powerfulbat strength, but it also possessed an extremely condensed military soul! !!
In just half a month, the allied forces of the three countries had paid the price of hundreds of thousands of soldiers.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had prepared even more powerful soul troops, the damage to the allied forces of the three countries would have been even more terrifying.
This battle had awakened the entire allied army of the three countries.
It had also woken up all the Six Nations.
The Starmoon Troop was a newly awakened troop.
Moreover, this army was not a small-scale army, but a behemoth with tens of millions of troops.
Its strength was so strong that it had even exceeded the expectations of the various countries!
After feeling the immense pressure, the allied forces of the three kingdoms finally stopped hiding their strength and started to fight the Star Moon Army with their swords and spears.
Just the location of the Twelve Northern Cities alone was enough for the two sides to start a fierce fight.
The allied army of the three countries had finally taken over a city.
The Star Moon Army would basically snatch it back before long.
The two sides fought repeatedly, and in just a few months, they suffered heavy losses.
It was also during this period of time.
The Starmoon Troop¡¯s fearless fighting style and their urate military aplishments spread throughout the world.
Everyone¡¯s horizons were once again broadened.
He had thought that the war between the six dynasties was already tragic and intense enough.
He didn¡¯t expect the battle at Northern cier Town to be even more intense than the war between the Six Nations.
It was simply bbergasted.
The allied allied forces of the three countries also knew that they had found a tough nut to crack.
If they had known that the Starmoon Troop would be so difficult to deal with before the war started, then the allied forces of the three countries would definitely have seriously considered whether they should start a conflict with Northern cier Town.
But now, the war had already begun.
The allied forces of the three countries would never retreat.
Therefore, the various countries began to make their final mobilization, especially the Great Zhou, which was closest to Northern cier Town. They sent out almost all of their elite troops.
At this moment, no matter how stupid the emperor and the Great Zhou monarch and minister were, they would not be able to do anything.
He also knew that he had to use the time when the allied forces of the three countries were still around to weaken the power of Northern Ice River Town.
Otherwise, if they lost the support of the allied forces of the three countries.
It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the Great Zhou was suppressed by the Star Moon Army.
Just like that, the war continued for more than two months.
Under the all-out attack of the three countries, the Starmoon Troop finally showed signs of decline.
After all, no matter how prosperous Northern cier Town was, it was only the strength of two ces.
They used the strength of two ces to contend against three countries, and they did not give in for a few months.
The existence of the Starmoon Troop could be considered a miracle in the history of war!
The bnce of the battle had already been tilting towards the allied forces of the three countries. In the end, Great Qin had even sent out nearly one million elite soldiers to attack the Western Garrison Fortress.
As a result, the West Garrison Fortress was caught off guard and almost fell.
In the end, the Starmoon Troop had to divert some of their energy to maintain the stability of the situation.
However, this was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.
Northern cier Town was at aplete disadvantage in this war, and the Twelve Northern Cities had all changed hands within a few months.
The allied army of the three countries had upied the Twelve Cities.
They began to attack the Star Moon Army¡¯s headquarters, North cier Town, which was located deeper in the city.
A small troop of unknown origins suddenly appeared on the border between Great Qi and Great Zhou.
This strange troop was active on the grain routes of Great Qi, crazily attacking the boardwalk and nodes that Great Qi used to transport grain.
In just half a month¡¯s time, dozens of grain routes in Great Qi were cut off.
The originally aggressive allied army of the three countries suddenly became sluggish.
It was Imown that the allied forces of the three countries were currently jointly advancing the defense line of North cier Town, and there were no other countries on the border between Great Qi and Great Zhou. Where did this strange armye from?
It couldn¡¯t be that the Star Moon Army had sent a troop thousands of miles away to cut off Da Qi¡¯s rations, right?
Although it was not impossible.
However, no matter how one looked at it, the probability of this happening was very small.
Then where did this armye from?
Why did they only cut off the grain routes of Great Qi and not Great Zhou?
Was it because the Star Moon Troop was retreating and the allied army of the three countries had won many battles? Did the Great Zhou want to monopolize this victory, so they specially sent people to secretly cut off the grain route of the Great Qi?
The more the higher-ups of Great Qi thought about it, the more they felt that it was possible.
Therefore, they began to subconsciously conserve their strength and immediately sent many experts to the border to see what the problem was.
When the Great Zhou saw this situation, they were even more puzzled.
Why did the supply line of Da Qi suddenly have a problem? Besides the two countries, there was no other third party on the border!
Now, although the Great Zhou had not made a move, an unknown force had attacked the Great Qi¡¯s grain route¡
Could it be that Great Qi was directing and acting so that they could naturally retain their strength, or simply turn the tables and nder Great Zhou?
After thinking of this possibility, the Great Zhou was naturally filled with distrust towards the Great Qi.
After all, the two countries were still sharpening their swords on the battlefield a year or two ago.
Because of Great Qin¡¯s rtionship and the benefits that both sides had to offer, they had temporarily put aside their life-and-death battle and started working together.
However, it was naturally impossible to say that there was any trust between the two sides. Otherwise, they would not have suspected each other over such a small matter.
Because of this matter, the allied army of the three kingdoms, which was originally united because of the Star-Moon Army¡¯s strength, began to be suspicious.
Seeing this situation, Great Qin could only curse at his stupid teammates.
Then, she gritted her teeth and rushed to the front.
After all, the existence of the Star Moon Army was like a fishbone stuck in Great Qin¡¯s throat.
If they did not take this opportunity to get rid of the Star Moon Army, which was bing more and more powerful, Great Qin might need another 100 to 200 years to unify the world.
Because of the issue of the grain route, and the Star Moon Army showing signs of decline.
The rtionship between the allied forces of the three countries was no longer as close as it had been in the beginning.
However, under Great Qin¡¯s powerful attacks, the bnce of the battle was not affected.
After all, no matter how high the quality of the Starmoon Troops was, they would be helpless if they were surrounded by several times the number of enemies and several times the amount of rations.
However, the storm at the border between Great Qi and Great Zhou was far from over.
After discovering that Great Qi had changed the grain transportation route.
The unknown force at the border was extremely daring. They had actually rushed all the way to a granary in Da Qi and burned half of the granary¡¯s rations.
This loss made the eyes of the higher-ups of Da Qi turn red.
One had to know that it was chaotic times now, and the price of food was almostparable to gold.
Moreover, Great Oi was still at war.
Under such circumstances, burning a warehouse of rations was even more painful than burning a warehouse of gold.
When the emperor heard the news, he was so angry that his lungs exploded. He pointed at the emperor and cursed,¡±¡±Although our Great Qi is unwilling to let the Star Moon Army go with the flow, we are not really afraid of the Star Moon
Army. ¡±
¡°If we let the Star Moon Army continue to develop, the one who will suffer the most is not our Great Qi, but your Great Zhou!¡±
¡°You go back on your word, you short-sighted fellow. Northern Ice River Town hasn¡¯t beenpletely wiped out yet, and you¡¯re already targeting Great Qi, right?¡±
Chapter 585 - 585: Blood Debts Must Be Repaid in Blood!
Chapter 585 - 585: Blood Debts Must Be Repaid in Blood!
Trantor: 549690339
The autumn wind blew and the autumn leaves fell.
The chilling autumn wind could not cover up the smoke that was constantly drifting in the northwest.
Li Yueming stood on the roof and looked into the distance quietly.
About ten minutester.
At the end of his line of sight, more than ten men in ck appeared in his line of sight.
They saw Li Yue Ming standing on the roof, as if he had been waiting for them for a long time. The men in ck were all shocked. They asked in bewilderment, ¡®¡±Who are you? How did you know our whereabouts?¡±
Under normal circumstances, as the most honorable group of Heaven-rank Honored Guests under the Emperor, not only were their identities extremely sensitive, but their tracks in the outside world should also be kept secret.
Other than the emperor, no one else should know why they had gone to this godforsa-forsaken ce to investigate the reason why the grain route had been cut off.
But now, when they were tracking this bandit leader who had suddenly appeared at the border of Great Qi and Great Zhou to cause destruction, this bandit leader unexpectedly knew that they would appear here in advance.
They had been waiting for a long time.
In other words, the identity of this so-called bandit leader was very likely not simple.
Seeing that they were all here, Li Yueming stood up from the eaves. His gaze, which was still looking into the distance, fell on them. He said casually,¡±Does it matter if I know you guys areing? In any case, they were just a group of people who were about to die.¡±
When they realized that Li Yueming was so calm that he even dared to mock them, the men in ck were not angry. Instead, they became more cautious.
As the saying goes, there must be something fishy going on. As the top batch of Aura Refining practitioners in this world, the men in ck had walked on the edge of life and death countless times.
If he didn¡¯t even have this bit of caution, he would have died countless times when he was traveling the world.
The leader of the guest elders closed his eyes and used his five senses to observe the surroundings, wanting to make sure that there was no ambush around.
Seeing this, the mockery in Li Yueming¡¯s eyes intensified.
Under the full moon of the Mid-Autumn Festival, he looked down at everyone and said,¡±There¡¯s no need to search. There¡¯s no ambush here, because I alone am enough to deal with you!¡±
Hearing Li Yueming¡¯s shameless words and his extremely arrogant and despotic attitude¡
This time, no matter how good-tempered the guest masters were, they couldn¡¯t help it.
After confirming that there were no traces of being tampered with, the ck-robed elder who was the leader of the guest group waved his hand and said, ¡°Arrogant brat, do you know who is standing in front of you?¡±
He didn¡¯t know how Li Yueming had detected their presence.
However, none of this was important anymore. Seeing how Li Yueming was so arrogant, he probably didn¡¯t know who they were.
The guest group was the name of the consecrators under the emperor, and the heaven-grade guest group was the core and highest level of power among the consecrators.
In the group of heaven-rank guest elders, even the weakest Qi Practitioner would definitely not be lower than the peak of the Void Refinement Realm.
The highest ranking guest elders had even reached the Divine Aperture Realm.
In this era where Heavenly Tribtion Qi Refiners ruled the world while Nirvana Qi Refiners remained hidden. The Divine Aperture Realm guest elder brought along a group of Void Refinement Realm and Origin Returning Realm elders.
Basically, it was an invincible power.
As long as they were not ambushed, it would be easy for them to deal with a young man like Li Yueming, who was less than a hundred years old from the signs of his life.
Normally, such a small matter shouldn¡¯t have mobilized such a powerful force.
However, because the emperor had sent several batches of people but did not find any results, he waster pointed at by the emperor and scolded.
The furious emperor had nowhere to vent his anger, so he sent out a group of heaven-level guests to lead them.
He just wanted to know who exactly was this guy who provoked the rtionship between the two countries and caused him to be criticized. Was it Big Qi who directed and acted out this disgusting drama?
Thus, as long as they were sure that Great Qi did not set up an ambush here, the Foreign Elders would have a rough idea.
Now that they were fighting in anger, their auras were truly terrifying.
A slightly plump man in ck in the crowd punched out. The spiritual energy that was like an ocean condensed into a huge fist in the blink of an eye. Even the roof of the house behind Li Yueming was blown away.
The ck-robed man¡¯s control of spiritual energy had clearly reached a certain level.
With just a gentle wave of his hand, the giant fist in the void was like a ray of light that broke through the night, smashing fiercely towards Li Yueming who was already standing in the air.
The fist light hadn¡¯t even gotten close.
The house where Li Yueming had stopped earlier had been destroyed by the sharp force.
Under the pressure of this force, Li Yueming took a step back.
However, before he could do anything, several other men in ck appeared from behind him. They quickly, urately, and ruthlessly sealed off his escape space. No matter where he wanted to dodge, he would be immediately blocked.
Seeing that Li Yueming had be a turtle in a jar in the blink of an eye, someone sneered,¡±¡±lgnorant brat, I hope you can open your eyes properly in your next life. How can you provoke our existence?¡±
A group of men in ck pounced over and surrounded them from all
directions..
Chapter 586 - 586: A Blood Deed Must Be Repaid in Blood!(2)
Chapter 586 - 586: A Blood Deed Must Be Repaid in Blood!(2)
Trantor: 549690339
Not only did Li Yueming not show any signs of nervousness or fear, but he even showed a bit of eagerness. He smiled and said, ¡°Since I dare to wait for you here, I have naturally decided to send all of you to Hell¡After all, the blood debt between me and the Great Zhou must be repaid with blood!¡±
The reason why he had said so much nonsense to the guest group earlier.
It was to eliminate their wariness and let them get closer so that they could eliminate the weeds and leave no survivors.
Now that this goal had been achieved.
Li Yueming no longer hid his strength.
He extended his left hand and blocked the meteor-like punch like an iron pincer. Before the others could react, he extended his right hand and pushed, sending a Foreign Elder who was about to attack him flying.
How strong was Li Yueming¡¯s physical fitness after developing five human body treasures?
The answer was that even Li Yueming himself didn¡¯t know.
In any case, this palmnded squarely on the Foreign Elder.
The Foreign Elder was sent flying hundreds of meters away and exploded into a cloud of blood mist!!!
Even so, other than the elder in the Divine Aperture Realm, the other Foreign Elders had not fully recovered from their shock. One could imagine how fast Li Yueming¡¯s speed was.
With a sh of his figure, Li Yueming attacked again. He killed the few Foreign Elders closest to him on the spot with lightning speed.
It was only at this moment that the group of Foreign Elders who had not been attacked smelled the blood and came to their senses.
When they looked at Li Yueming, their eyes could not help but reveal a look of horror!!!
As a cultivator of the Divine Aperture Realm, the ck-robed elder who was the leader of the guest group was the first to recover. He took a few steps back and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±You¡ You, who exactly are you? Could it be a recluse in the Heavenly Tribtion Realm? No, no, no. No, the Heavenly Tribtion realm doesn¡¯t allow you to interfere with the affairs of the world at will. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being attacked by the masses if you vite the agreement?¡±
Li Yueming¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disdain.¡±¡±The so-called agreement can only be written if one is willing to abide by it. I have never established myself in the martial arts of this world, so why should I be afraid?¡±
At this point, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.
He stared at the guest elder who was scared out of his wits and said,¡±¡±Also, why are you so sure that I¡¯ve already broken through the Heavenly Tribtion
Realm? Do you think that you¡¯re very strong at the Divine Aperture Realm?¡± At this moment.
Although Li Yueming¡¯s smile was very warm, in the eyes of the group of Foreign Dignitaries, he was like a demon walking in the human world. He was filled with a cold aura that made people feel cold from head to toe.
Year 7832 of the Great Zhou Royal Calendar was another cold winter.
The war between the allied forces of the three countries and Northern cier Town was still ongoing. However, due to the heavy snow in the northwest for five to six months out of the twelve months of the year, the progress of the war was somewhat slow due to the extreme cold.
In addition, due to the repeated retreats of Northern cier Town and the
Star-Moon Army, the allied forces of the three countries, which had already
seene aawn or victory, Degan co nave Internal conrs aue co me uneven distribution of the spoils.
As a result, North Ice River Town did not face a life-and-death crisis for the time being.
Under such circumstances, countless pairs of eyes from various countries were watching this heart-wrenching war.
However, just when everyone thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any big news in the Northwest this year, an inconspicuous piece of news caused an uproar in the world.
ording to the information from the spies active in the Northwest.
For some reason, a violent conflict suddenly erupted between the Great Qi and Great Zhou in the alliance of the three countries.
Continuing to investigate further, the initial reason for this should be that there was some conflict between Da Qi and Da Zhou near the border, which led to the cutting of the grain road of Da Qi and the burning of a granary.
Compared to the raging war, this seemed to be a trivial matter.
However, the content that was revealed next shocked everyone!!!
At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, the Great Zhou soldiers saw a series of heads in a city on the border.
In the beginning, this piece of news did not attract much attention.
After all, human lives were worth less than grass in this chaotic world. There were many people in the six states who went up the mountains to be bandits because they did not have enough to eat. It was verymon to kill people in the way.
The only reason why it was noticed was that the person who did this was too arrogant.
He actually hung his head on the door of the Great Zhou Yamen. The hideous head and the blood all over the ground almost scared the county magistrate out of his wits.
This matter caused amotion.
The county magistrate finally came back to his senses, but the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He brought arge group of soldiers into the mountains in the middle of winter and wiped out several groups of bandits who were causing trouble on the nearby mountains in one go.
This matter was still considered normal.
Under normal circumstances, this would be the end of the bandit extermination.
However, what happened next was a bizarre beginning.
When the magistrate was about to dispose of the heads, he suddenly discovered that each head had a token stuffed into its mouth. Suppressing the difort, the county magistrate asked someone to pry open the head¡¯s mouth and take out the token from inside.
At this moment, he saw the token token.
The county magistrate was dumbfounded..
This was because he realized that the owners of these heads were actually the consecrators of the Great Zhou Guest Group.
Chapter 587 - 587: A Blood Deed Must Be Repaid in Blood!
Chapter 587: A Blood Deed Must Be Repaid in Blood!
Trantor: 549690339
After repeatedly confirming that he was not hallucinating, the county magistrate fainted on the spot.
These tokens were quickly taken away by the internal guards who had heard the news.
However, because this matter had attracted the attention of many local people from the beginning, there were too many people who knew about it. In addition, it was too bizarre and spread very quickly. The Great Zhou Dynasty was unable to suppress it. Soon, it swept through the entire Zhu Xia continent like a hurricane.
More than ten Sky-rank guest experts had died on the border with Great Qi.
When this news spread, most people thought that it was a joke.
However, as time passed, not only did this joke not disappear, it even became more interesting.
When the various countries noticed that something was wrong, they sent people to investigate in depth. In the end, they found that this matter was most likely true! !!
¡°The Great Zhou lost more than ten Sky-rank patrons? My god, is this trying to pierce through the sky?¡±
¡°This matter is a little strange no matter what. It seems that only the emperor of Great Zhou can mobilize the heaven-level guest elders of Great Zhou. Why would they suddenly appear on the border of Great Qi?¡±
¡°So who knows who did this? It¡¯s so bright that my dog eyes are blinded!¡±
¡°Previously, there were rumors that the Great Zhou and Great Qi were at odds. Could it be that the conflict between the two sides has already reached such an irreconcble level?¡±
¡°No matter how you look at it, the Great Zhou¡¯s heaven-rank guest group was killed at that deste border. Other than this time, I can¡¯t think of any other force that can cross several countries to do such a thing!¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be right. No matter how rational the Great Zhou and Great Qi are, they wouldn¡¯t stab each other in the back in a war, right? Moreover, Great Qi still had an army fighting against the Star Moon Army in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Were they not afraid of being eaten by the Great Zhou Dynasty by stabbing them at this time?¡±
¡°The situation in this world¡l really don¡¯t understand it anymore!¡±
After the news was confirmed, the whole of the world was frightened.
And this was because the elders of the Sky-rank Guest Group had died in the outside world.
If he knew that there was a guest elder in the group.
The entire world would probably be shaken three times.
The Great Zhou Heavenly Cycle Rank Guest Group was the strongest organization of Qi Practitioners that the Great Zhou Emperor could control under normal circumstances. But now, they had been wiped out at the border, leaving no survivors.
The information behind it was very terrifying.
The world had been in chaos for decades, and it was not easy for them to stop and take a breath.
Now that it had been stirred up like this, it was likely that a huge storm would appear out of thin air!!!
Then, here was the problem.
Who was the one who was stirring up trouble behind the scenes and treating all living beings in the world as chess pieces on the chessboard?
In the distant Northern cier Town.
After hearing about the earthquake that urred at the border between the Great Zhou and the Great Qi.
Li Ruxing¡¯s face, which was already as cold as a cier, showed a rare expression.
She finally calmed down. She looked at Ding Yi, who was not far away. He was wearing iron armor and his robe was stained with blood. She asked. ¡°Who do
you think did this? Thirteen of the Great Heaven-level guest masters had died in one go. This was no small matter!¡±
¡°Big Qi?¡± Ding Yi thought for a moment and replied.¡±
Li Ruxing closed her eyes and shook her head.
Seeing her deny it, Ding Yi did not refute. However, his eyes revealed a rare glint as he said meaningfully, ¡°You mean¡¡± This time, Li Ruxing was silent.
He neither nodded nor shook his head.
Only her slightly furrowed eyebrows showed her fluctuating emotions.
After a long while, Li Ruxing opened his eyes. His eyes had already returned to their usual calm state. He said coldly, ¡®¡±¡®No matter what, this is good news for Northern Ice River Town! ¡±
At this point, she paused and changed the topic. ¡°Is the warship ready? The allied forces of the three countries have eaten so much meat from us. If we let them go so easily, I won¡¯t be able to answer to General Li in the future!¡± Ding Yi nodded and looked at Li Ruxing with admiration.
If he had to say that he admired the number one in the indigenous people¡¯s list of people, it would be Li Yueming.
Then Li Yueming¡¯s second sister would definitely be in the top five.
Other than the fact that hecked a bit of skill in political struggles.
In other aspects such as military, internal affairs, and intelligence, Li Ruxing was a monstrous existence.
She had truly used her actions to exin to him what it meant to be as intelligent as a demon.
As a reincarnator, he had gone through countless worlds and experienced countless storms. He thought that he was not the smartest among reincarnators, but he was definitely one of the best.
He was especially good at leading troops in battle and setting up formations.
But now, in front of Li Ruxing.
However, he now knew that there was always someone better.
Chapter 588 - 588: Shocking the World, Li Ruxing Retreats?_1
Chapter 588: Shocking the World, Li Ruxing Retreats?_1
Trantor: 549690339
In the cold winter of Year 7832 of the Great Zhou Royal Calendar.
The conflict between the Great Zhou and the Great Qi was intense. Although the allied army of the three countries did not copse, it had already existed in name only to a certain extent.
In the spring of the second year, the allied forces of the three countriesunched their final attack.
However, the resistance of Northern cier Town was still tenacious and fierce.
After several attempts, he did not achieve the desired result.
The allied forces of the three countries finally stopped their attack on Northern cier Town and began to discuss a retreat n.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. The wars over the years had been too cruel.
No matter which country it was, it had basically been baptized by the mes of war.
Right now, he really couldn¡¯t squeeze out any extra strength to carry out a long battle.
Since there were many internal conflicts, there was no way to break through the current situation externallv.
The only option left for the allied forces was to retreat.
When this news spread out.
The whole world was in an uproar.
To be honest, many people had predicted the oue of this war at the beginning.
However, no one had ever thought that it would develop into such a dramatic ending.
At the same time, conspiracy theories about the mysterious war on the border between Great Zhou and Great Qi also became more and more popr as this matter fermented.
Many people were curious about what had happened on that unknown night that caused dozens of Great Zhou¡¯s heaven-level guest elders to die on the spot. Not even a single one was left alive.
Of course, the Great Zhou did not disclose any information to the outside world.
Only the higher-ups of the various countries would be able to find out about this level of secret.
Ordinary people would never understand.
Other than rumors, no one could point out who did it.
After the conflict between Great Zhou and Great Qi became even more intense.
The already conflicted allied forces of the three countries soon lost all semnce of harmony.
After a short meeting, they began to lead their troops back to their countries.
In this process, because Great Qin had a strong army, it was not afraid of the other two countries ying any tricks.
However, the atmosphere between Great Qi and Great Zhou was always tense.
From the beginning of the border conflict between the two sides.
In the end, the group of heaven-level guest experts sent by the emperor werepletely wiped out.
The trust between the two sides had beenpletely shattered.
The only reason why they had not fought yet was that both sides were temporarily unable to fight.
When retreating, in order to prevent the Great Zhou army from attacking.
The retreat route of the Da Qi army was along the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
Not only did the Great Zhou not gain any benefits from the Northern Ice River Town, but they had also lost a group of heaven-rank guest warriors in this war. Naturally, they would not let the Great Qi army go back so easily.
On the way back, the Great Zhou had sent troops to investigate the traces of the
Great Qi army.
No one knew what he was up to.
The allied forces of the three countries, which had been harboring ulterior motives, hadpletely parted ways.
People¡¯s attention gradually shifted from the war to the retreat. As the main character of this war, the Starmoon Troop had a rare period ofck of attention.
The various countries had left many spies and hidden sentries in Northern Ice River Town.
However, since Northern cier Town knew about this, it was naturally impossible for them to bepletely unprepared.
Until now, there were at least some special forces and a few newly established elitebat troops in the Star Moon Army that had not been exposed to the spies and secret sentries.
Therefore, the disappearance of 50,000 soldiers from the Starmoon Troop did not cause anymotion.
Just as the Great Qi army and the Great Zhou army were on guard against each other and did not trust each other.
The Star Moon Army that was moving down the river first used the g of the Great Zhou to attack the army of the Great Qi, and then used the g of the Great Qi to attack the army of the Great Zhou.
The already tense atmosphere was instantly ignited. Great Zhou and Great Qi fought fiercely on the way back.
Because the battlefield was in the territory of the Great Zhou, and the Great Qi army was already very tired, this encounter caused the Great Qi to suffer heavy losses.
The rest of the soldiers were physically and mentally exhausted. They had finally escaped back to the country, and their morale had almost copsed.
The Great Qi and Great Zhou would probably not be able to reconcile for hundreds of years.
Although the rtionship between the two parties was not particrly good.
When they heard this news, the countries that had not participated in the war fell silent.
Whether it was the allied forces of the three countries that easily destroyed North Ice River Town or North Ice River Town that easily defeated the allied forces of the three countries, it was not good news for them. The best oue would be that both the allied forces and the Star-Moon Army would suffer heavy losses.
However, they did not expect the war to end faster than they had expected.
At the beginning, the three countries ¡®alliance forces were in a good situation. Even if they couldn¡¯t annihte Northern Ice River Town and the Star Moon Army, they would at least be unable to recover for 30 to 50 years.
However, with the current battle results, although the Star Moon Army had suffered a certain degree of damage, it was simply nonsense to say that their foundation had been injured.
If the allied forces of the three countries retreated just like that¡
Perhaps in a few years, Northern Ice River Town would recover and make aeback.
If Li Yueming was still in North cier Town.
It was estimated that at this moment, the Northern Ice River would be themon target of the Six Nations.
After all, everyone knew the difference between a Northern Ice River Town with Li Yueming and a Northern Ice River Town without him..
Chapter 589 - 589: Shocking the World, Li Ruxing Retreats? 2
Chapter 589 - 589: Shocking the World, Li Ruxing Retreats? 2
Trantor: 549690339
North cier Town had Li Yueming.
Then, it would be the embryonic form of a new unified dynasty.
Northern Ice River Town had military strength that was not inferior to the other six states. It was onlycking more high-end Qi Practitioners, as well as more poption and territory to be a true dynasty.
Under such circumstances.
Letting the Starmoon Troops recover and continue to grow would be disastrous for all countries.
Without Li Yueming to control North cier Town, no matter how powerful he was, he was still a headless fly. With Li Ruxing¡¯s experience and strength, he might be able to barely maintain his own stability.
However, if they were to take a step forward, Northern cier Town would copse internally without the Six Nations even needing to do anything.
It was also for this reason.
That was why the other three countries did not participate in the war against Northern cier Town.
And now, the allied army of the three countries was copsing from the inside. Not only did it not lose too much of its own wealth and manpower, but it also did not lose much of the core strength of Northern Ice River Town and the Starmoon Army.
The higher-ups of the other countries did not know whether to cry orugh.
The good news was that Northern Ice River Town was still alive and kicking and had not been weakened by the three countries ¡®alliance army. The Great Zhou, which was adjacent to Northern Ice River Town, would definitely be the first to suffer.
Great Qi and Great Qin had be mortal enemies for no reason.
Putting aside the fact that Great Qin had a strong army, the Great Zhou and Great Qi had already exhausted a lot of their forces in the Six Nations War. Before he could even catch his breath, he was dragged into the whirlpool of another war.
If he didn¡¯t use the rules outside the chessboard, it would be difficult to continue restricting the Starmoon Army.
The three countries did not participate in the battle, nor did they connect with the territory of Northern cier Town. When the time came, they could use this opportunity to take a short breather.
As for what he was worried about, there was definitely something¡
From the looks of it, the existence of the Starmoon Army had already vited the basic understanding of providence in various countries to a certain extent.
Ever since the Tiandu Dynasty disintegrated, the fate of the world had been divided into several equal parts.
The nine vassal states had inherited it together.
Without the support of Fate, Northern Ice River Town shouldn¡¯t have been able to develop.
Not to mention, the Star-Moon Army had even obtained the recognition of the world and awakened its soul.
At this moment, the Star and Moon Army¡¯s strength had reached a certain level.
After the awakening of the army soul, if the high-endbat strength of the Refinement Cultivators was not included, the Star Moon Army¡¯s strength alone was probably enough to bepared to a country.
This was especially so after the war between the six countries, where all the countries had fallen into a weakened state.
This should have been a very unreasonable thing to the Six Nations.
But now, it was right in front of them.
If something unexpected happened at this time, such as the sudden return of Li Yueming, who had been confirmed dead, Northern cier Town would be unified at lightning speed.
Perhaps the order of the entire world would be shaken violently because of this.
At that time, no one could guarantee what would happen¡Perhaps the scene from the nightmare would happen again!
In order to prevent simr things from happening again.
Perhaps they had to consider more carefully how to deal with the heretic Northern Ice River Town.
However, no matter what.
After this war, there would be at least a few decades of peace in the future.
However, everyone knew that as long as the curse of the legendary ¡®great unification¡¯ and ¡®ascension¡¯ was not broken, the war between the six dynasties would never end.
In the foreseeable future, wars would only get more intense.
Until the appearance of the Renhuang of the Tiandu n, who unified the world, gathered the fate of the world and ascended to the upper realm.
The world is unstable, and the war will not stop.
.0.
Northern Ice River Town, Star Moon Army Headquarters.
Li Ruxing silently walked out of the tent and looked at the mess of Northern Ice River Town. A rare sadness appeared on his face.
As a genius.
As a chosen one.
Li Ruxing thought that her existence was already outstanding enough.
Even so, when faced with this dark world, he still felt an uncontroble sense of powerlessness.
When she was very, very young, she had met her ancestor once.
Although this so-called meeting was not a real ¡®face-to-face¡¯ meeting, it was a scroll and secret about the family history left behind by the ancestor on the Seven Kill Token.
However, she still knew a lot of things that she shouldn¡¯t know.
The deepest darkness of this world, as well as the buried history of the past.
Li Ruxing was probably the only person in the entire Li family who knew about him.
This was also one of the biggest reasons why Li Ruxing had beenzy since she was young and was unwilling to think about it.
Because this world was too gloomy, the path that the ancestor had pointed out was too difficult.
She didn¡¯t even know where to start.
After thinking about it, the best way to face it seemed to be to run away.
-Nothing would happen if she pretended not to know what she was doing.
However, he did not know if it was fate or his own choice.
At this moment, she was shocked to find that she had finally stepped onto this path that was covered with thorns and could not see the way forward.
It was not to save the world, nor was it to continue some nonsense bloodline. It was just to protect the Kingdom of Heaven that his brother had painstakingly created.
However, after thinking about it carefully,pared to the meaningless goal of ¡± being the savior of this world and humanity ¡°, protecting the Kingdom of Heaven that her brother had painstakingly created might be more worthy of her attention..
Chapter 590 - 590: Shocking the World, Li Ruxing Retreats?—3
Chapter 590 - 590: Shocking the World, Li Ruxing Retreats?¡ª3
Trantor: 549690339
Perhaps, probably¡
Whether it was the beginning or the end of the war, Li Yueming did not send any news to Northern cier Town.
But even without any evidence, Li Ruxing had already sensed his existence through clues.
Li Yue Ming didn¡¯t die, also didn¡¯t die, also didn¡¯t die.
Li Ruxing was probably the only one in the entire Star Moon Army who believed in this. Just like when they were young, no matter how far apart they were, the two of them never needed tomunicate much. They could understand each other¡¯s feelings with just a look.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t return to Northern cier Town, and there was no news of him being alive.
However, Li Ruxing could still clearly sense that he had returned. He was hiding in a ce where no one would notice, waiting for the right opportunity like a hunter.
At the same time, she understood what she had to do.
Thinking of this, Li Ruxing finally stopped hesitating. All the gloominess and confusion on his face disappeared. He stood up and strode away.
Outside the tent, the Star Moon Army¡¯s higher-ups had been waiting for a long time.
Looking at their familiar yet unfamiliar faces, Li Ruxing felt extremelyplicated.
Together with Li Yueming, they founded the Northern cier Town, a paradise on earth.
But in reality, they didn¡¯t even know what the enemy they were facing was. Therefore, how many people were willing to give up their lives for an existence as weak as a firefly?
But it didn¡¯t matter.
Since they had alreadye this far, there was no way out.
Whether it was advancing or retreating.
There was only a ten-thousand-foot-tall cliff left under his feet.
Li Ruxing¡¯s gaze was like a sword as he slowly nced at everyone.
This time, she gathered all the reincarnators of the Star Moon Army and 90% of the upper echelons of the Star Moon Army. She even used some of the authority left behind by Li Yueming.
Logically speaking, such a hugemotion should mean that there was something extremely important to be announced.
However, for some reason, Li Ruxing looked more rxed today than he had in the past twenty years. He said,¡±Everyone, follow me to the Northern cier Town Battle Conference Room. I have something to announce!¡±
Hearing this.
The higher-ups of Northern Ice River Town revealed a suspicious expression.
In the past, during the war with the allied forces of the three countries, Northern Ice River Town had never gathered so many high-level officials for a meeting.
And now, the three allied forces had already parted ways and fled.
What did Li Ruxing want to do by holding such a big meeting?
However, Li Ruxing obviously had no intention of exining. After reading the news, he took the lead and went to thebat conference room.
Although the remaining group of people were full of doubts, they still followed
after Li Ruxing after thinking for a moment. They wanted to see what Li Ruxing wanted to do.
Ever since Li Yueming disappeared.
It had been many years since the war conference room had been so lively.
The hall of several hundred people was actually full today.
Li Ruxing sat at the head of the table, and beside her sat Ding Yi and Huang Li ¡®er.
The reason why the Star-Moon Army hadn¡¯t copsed all these years and that North Ice River Town could still maintain its normal operations wasrgely due to the support of Ding Yi and Huang Li ¡®er, both openly and secretly.
Otherwise, Li Ruxing alone would be unable to support the normal operation of the Star Moon Army.
However, after everyone was seated.
Li Ruxing¡¯s first sentence made all the Star Moon Army¡¯s high-ranking officers, including their hardcore allies Huang Li ¡®er and Ding Yi, widen their eyes. They even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears.
It¡¯s been almost thirty years since General Li was assassinated. In these thirty years, I¡¯ve been unwilling to admit the fact that General Li was dead. I¡¯ve forcefully upied a high position and enjoyed the power that shouldn¡¯t have belonged to me¡¡±
She sat high up in the main seat, her voice calm as if she was talking about something very ordinary. ¡°Now, I have already epted the news of General
Li¡¯s death. Therefore, I have decided to resign from the position of the Lord of
Northern Ice River Town and the leader of the Star Moon Army.¡±
¡°As for the specific arrangements for these two positions, they will be inherited ording to thews set by General Li. I will not interfere anymore!¡±
After saying that, she stood up and left the venue without waiting for anyone to respond.
The Starmoon Troop¡¯s higher- ups looked at each other in disbelief.
Before the news of Li Ruxing¡¯s retirement could be digested by the Star Moon Army, it had already spread to the entire world at lightning speed.
Everyone was dumbfounded and could not believe their ears. There was no other way. This matter was too unbelievable.
Chapter 591 - 591: The Dark Truth (1)
Chapter 591 - 591: The Dark Truth (1)
Trantor: 549690339
As the second-generation leader of North Ice River Town after Li Yueming left, Li Ruxing had always been the backbone of North Ice River Town.
Li Yueming had yet to return.
Li Ruxing, who was the backbone of the army, was prepared to give up the position of the city lord of Northern Ice River Town and the general of the Star Moon Army.
Wouldn¡¯t the backbone of the entire Northern Ice River Town be scattered?
The rise of Northern Ice River Town was too swift and violent. In just a few decades, it hadpleted the journey that many dynasties had taken hundreds or even thousands of years toplete.
However, there were still many internal conflicts that had not been resolved in time.
However, when Li Yueming was still around, these conflicts could be suppressed by Li Yueming¡¯s position in the Star Moon Army. Even if Li
Yueming was assassinated, Li Ruxing had gained the recognition of most of the Internal people tnrougn a senes ot operations.
That was why it had not erupted yet.
If Li Ruxing really stepped down from all his positions in North cier Town, then it was imaginable that whether it was Huang Li ¡®er, Ding Yi, or any other reincarnators, they would not have the ability to take over this stall.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Northern cier Town just defeated the allied forces of the three countries. Shouldn¡¯t they be slowly recuperating now? Why did it suddenly fall into internal strife now?¡±
¡°Li Ruxing is the sister of Yue Mingming, and these people have made many contributions in North cier Town, so they can still manage internal conflicts. If Li Ruxing abdicates, the other core high-level qualifications are enough, but can they still manage internal conflicts?¡±¡±
¡°The world is indeed in chaos. Every day, something that hasn¡¯t been seen for many years appears.¡±
¡°Who knows? Actually, no matter how you look at it, a divided Northern Ice River Town is much better than a unified Northern Ice River Town. I would rather have Northern Ice River Town copse!¡±
Countless discussions erupted in the various countries after hearing about this matter.
The vast majority of people expressed their delight in seeing this.
After all, the existence of Northern Ice River Town itself was a heretic that could not be understood.
For many super families that had existed for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the foundation of the current social order was stability. The sudden emergence of a force like Northern Ice River Town was a great challenge to the order established by their families.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were in this chaotic era, they would have long thought of ways to harm Northern cier Town.
After Li Ruxing announced the news of her retirement, she left without looking back.
She did not exin to anyone what had happened.
He did not give anyone a chance to ask.
After leaving the hall, she removed all the jade seals and seals that could prove her power and status.
This scene not only stunned all the higher-ups present.
Even Huang Li ¡®er and the other core reincarnators of the Star Moon Army could not understand.
In fact, ever since a few years ago, when they couldn¡¯t find any information about Li Yueming, many people in the Star Moon Army had already believed that Li Yueming was probably gone.
After all, if Li Yueming was still alive, there shouldn¡¯t have been no news for so many years.
Therefore, when everyone had already confirmed that Li Yueming was dead, Li Ruxing was still able to firmly control the core power of the Star Moon Army for so many years, maintaining the order established by Li Yueming and the normal operation of Northern Ice River Town.
In fact, it already meant that most of the officials of Northern Ice River Town and the upper echelons of the Star Moon Army had recognized her position as the Great General and City Lord.
But now, the second leader who had once protected Li Yueming the most seemed to have suddenly changed his character. He announced in front of so many people that he would resign from his position in Northern Ice River Town.
What did this mean?
When they first heard the news, everyone¡¯s brains were short-circuited, so no one had investigated the reason.
However, the public opinion of the Putian Gai despised the waves.
Just like what Li Ruxing had said- ¨C -the reason why she had always firmly held onto the power of North cier Town was because she was afraid that North cier Town would be in a mess after Li Yueming returned.
When Li Yueming first started to go out, the entire world was looking for traces of Li Yueming.
It was not an exaggeration to say that the number of spies who appeared in the Hundred Thousand Mountains in search of Li Yueming in those years was probably more than the number of spies who appeared in the Hundred
Thousand Mountains in the past thousands or even tens of thousands of years.
However, as time passed.
Almost everyone had epted the fact that Li Yueming had died. Only Li Ruxing had always firmly believed that Li Yueming had no ident and firmly believed that Li Yueming woulde back.
Everyone had witnessed all the hard work she had put in over the years.
At the moment, Li Ruxing was so determined to give up North cier Town. The only exnation that could make sense was that someone really found traces of Li Yueming and confirmed that Li Yueming was dead.
Otherwise, no one would believe that Li Ruyue would suddenly make such an extremely immature move.
In the Great Zhou Imperial Pce.
Looking at the guards kneeling on the ground, the emperor stood up and shouted,¡±¡±Li Yueming is dead? Are you sure?¡±
The guard knelt on the ground, trembling, not daring to speak.. After a long time, he reluctantly said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, this subordinate has not collected any concrete evidence, but from the reactions of all parties, there is a high probability that it is true!¡±
Chapter 592 - 592: The Dark Truth (2)
Chapter 592 - 592: The Dark Truth (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Upon hearing this, the emperor remained silent.
The expression on his face was a littleplicated.
In the eyes of outsiders, Li Yueming should have died when he was assassinated that day. That was also what the Great Zhou announced to the public.
However, only the emperor Imew that the Great Elder who went to kill Li Yueming didn¡¯t manage to kill himpletely. He even left Li Yueming with a breath of life.
ording to the judgment of the elder who attacked Li Yueming, although Li Yueming staggered and escaped from the pursuit, his body was still exhausted. Even if he did not see the corpse, there was still a high chance that he would not survive.
Under normal circumstances, the Great Zhou would not have to worry about Li Yueming appearing.
However, as long as he didn¡¯t see Li Yueming¡¯s corpse, the emperor couldn¡¯t feel at ease.
He felt that he had ced enough importance on Li Yueming. After he found out that Li Yueming had lost control in the Northeast, he immediately found the strongest person under hismand to assassinate Li Yueming. Based on the rules set by the higher-ups, this had already crossed the red line.
However, the Great Zhou was still one of the six countries.
Moreover, eliminating Li Yueming was not only his own intention, but also themon intention of other countries.
Therefore, after the incident, there were not many voices of criticism.
However, what was unexpected was that he had clearly used the power outside of the rules, but he still could not take down Li Yueming, who he thought was an easy card.
Over the years.
Other than Northern Ice River Town, the emperor had also been secretly searching for Li Yueming. In order to find Li Yueming¡¯s corpse, the emperor had even sent a group of heaven-level guest masters to the Hundred Thousand Mountains!!!
However, even after spending so much money, after so many years of searching, there was still no clear result.
Li Yueming was still missing.
This had almost be the emperor¡¯s nightmare.
He was afraid that Li Yueming would appear in his sight again soon.
When he heard the news that Li Ruxing had decided to give up his position as the leader of Northern Ice River Town, he was shocked.
The emperor finally felt more at ease.
After all, whether it was Beibing River or Li Yueming, they were his mortal enemies.
Now that Li Ruxing had retired, the strength of North cier Town had been greatly reduced. In addition, Li Yueming¡¯s death had been indirectly proven. It was a triple blessing for the emperor.
After understanding the whole story, the emperor heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the guard captain kneeling on the ground and said,¡±¡±Very good.
Immediately bring some people to Northern Ice River Town to create chaos.¡± The head guard bowed his head and left.
After he had walked far away, the emperor had an inexplicable expression on his face. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After making sufficient mental preparations, he stood up and walked towards a hidden pce in the depths of the pce.
North cier Town.
After Li Ruxing stopped meddling in the affairs of the world, the Star Moon Army finally began to fall into chaos.
In the past, Li Yueming and Li Ruxing were able to sit firmly in the position of the highest manager of Northern Ice River Town, but no other reincarnators could stand in this position. In fact, this was already very telling.
The reincarnators could tolerate the natives they recognized bing their leaders, but they would never ept the same kind of reincarnators as them bing the leaders of the Star-Moon Army.
This was because the natives would not specially favor them just because they were reincarnators, nor would they specially target them just because they were reincarnators.
Thepetition between everyone in this team was rtively fair.
If there were points, everyone would earn them together.
The older and stronger ones earned more, while the weaker ones earned less..
However, now, once one of the three reincarnator forces in the Star Moon Army obtained this supreme authority.
Then, it would immediately form a crushing force against the other reincarnators.
Originally, the Starmoon Army was the Starmoon Army of all the reincarnators. Once one of them seized the highest authority, the Starmoon Army would be the Starmoon Army represented by a certain reincarnator force.
This was absolutely uneptable to them.
Under such an irreconcble sharp contradiction, the bnce that Li Ruxing had painstakingly maintained waspletely shattered.
In the end, Ding Yi became the new temporary general with his qualifications and prestige.
However, in reality, the Starmoon Troop had already split into three forces that were ipatible with each other. They were no longer as sincere and cooperative as they used to be.
Therefore, there was a saying that it was easy to conquer the world but difficult to defend it.
The predecessors might have to loosen the soil, fertilize, water, and sow the seeds to nt the tree, but the descendants only needed to pick up the axe and cut it down if they wanted to pull it out.
However, it was worth mentioning that although Northern Ice River Town was in a mess.
The Starmoon Troop, on the other hand, was not affected much.
After all, the Star-Moon Army was the foundation of Northern Ice River Town¡¯s survival, and they weren¡¯t crazy enough to dig up their own roots.
.0.
The water was flowing.
Mist rose, and the surroundings were hazy.
Li Yueming was sitting on a small boat with a straw raincoat. At this moment, he had already entered a hugeke.
During this period of time, he had already heard the news from the outside.
Although he did not exchange a single word with Li Ruxing throughout the journey, the brainwaves of both parties had already been connected through thousands of miles of distance.
ording to the original n, Li Yueming was prepared to recuperate in Northern cier Town. He would return to Northern cier Town when his strength recovered a little and he was not afraid of being hunted again.
However, in the Su n, Li Yueming had collected some extraordinary information.
It was originally in his line of sight.
In this level 5 world, the strongest should be the ascension realm Qi Refiner.
But now, he had his doubts.
Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just take the power that destroyed the Great Qian Dynasty back then.
In Li Yueming¡¯s understanding, this kind of power that could easily destroy a world was already an existence that could not be exined by ascending Qi
Practitioners. Moreover, there was a so-called god¡¯s corpse buried in the God Burial Ground worshiped by the Su n for generations.
Although Li Yueming had yet to see a real soaring realm Qi Refiner.
However, his current strength was enough to get a glimpse of it. Regardless of whether it was the power of the gods buried in the Hundred Thousand
Mountains or the power that could wipe out the entire ancient Great Qian Dynasty in a day or night.
All are absolutely not the ascending realm of the Qi practitioners can be pengci.
This meant that this world was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.
In addition to the notification from the Reincarnation Mark.
From many aspects, Li Yueming thought that he had already seen the terrifying ¡®reality¡¯!
Therefore, he chose to release some information to Li Ruxing: Before obtaining enough strength to face him, Li Yueming would never appear in front of everyone.
As long as he did not exist in the Starmoon Troop, although the various countries would still be wary of them, they would not be attacked by those who did not know where they came from.
If he were to jump out and return to the Starmoon Troop to lead everything again, tne starmoon ¡®l¡¯roop woma proDaDIY De attacKea DY tne masses ana cue.
The only thing that surprised Li Yueming was that he didn¡¯t expect Li Ruxing to understand it so quickly.
Not only did he immediately stand up and give up all his positions in Northern
Ice River Town.
It had even ¡®inadvertently¡¯ confirmed his ¡®death¡¯.
It could only be said that Li Ruxing probably knew more than he expected.
Thinking of this, if Li Yueming didn¡¯t know it himself, he even began to doubt whether he was the heir of the Li family.
Why did Li Ruxing know so much more about the family¡¯s true secrets than him?
But he, a true descendant of the Direct Line, had no information at all? How many people in this world knew the truth ?
Anyway, no matter what.
Li Yueming had done so much so that he and the Starmoon Troop could continue to survive in this unknown world.
As for whether or not he could defy the heavens and change his fate and reveal the true face of this world.
That wasn¡¯t something Li Yueming could decide on his own.
Of course,pared to the distant future.
The most important thing was to increase his strength as soon as possible.
But now, Li Yueming had quietly approached the Divine Aperture Realm. In terms ofprehensive strength, he was already able to wrestle with a Qi Refiner in the Heavenly Tribtion Realm.
He couldn¡¯t openly move about in the outside world, especially in the northwest, which was the focus of attention. After all, it was too chaotic there, and there were too many spies left behind by various countries.
However, with such a powerful force in his hands now, it was impossible for him to really live in seclusion.
Therefore, after resolving the crisis in North cier Town, Li Yueming decisively came to the Central ins in the hintend of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was prepared to make the Great Zhou pay for what they had done over the years.
Chapter 593 - 593: God Descends, A Rage That Trembles the Heavens and Earth 1
Chapter 593: God Descends, A Rage That Trembles the Heavens and Earth 1
Trantor: 549690339
Year 7835 of the Great Zhou Royal Calendar.
A legend that only circted among the fishermen in the vicinity of the Spring Water Lake in the hintend of the Central ins appeared.
ording to the fishermen¡¯s solemn description, a living immortal seemed to have appeared on the surface of theke deep in Spring Water Lake.
The living immortal was sitting in a very inconspicuous boat, floating in the
asionally, when the weather was clear, fishermen would see him sitting on the bow of the boat, sunbathing or fishing. No matter how strong the wind and waves on theke were, they could not shake the small, unremarkable boat.
Most importantly, none of the fishermen had ever seen the wooden boat of the living immortale ashore.
Many fishermen would worship that unknown god every time they went to theke to fish.
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. There¡¯s a god protecting the gods.
However, in the past few years, there had been noke monsters or drowning incidents.
This made the surrounding people worship theke god even more.
As this matter developed, some fishermen even took the initiative to donate money and prepared to build temples in the surrounding viges to offer incense to the gods of Chunshui Lake, asking the gods to bless them for a long time.
.0.
At this moment, in the endless Spring Water Lake.
Li Yueming¡¯s expression was solemn, and his eyes were tightly shut.
This was the third year he had sat quietly in theke. For the past three years, he had been focusing on cultivation. At this moment, he was looking into his own body and preparing to open the sixth human body treasure.
In order not to let others find traces.
Li Yueming had been floating above theke the entire time and had never stepped ontond.
Today, he had finally broken through the sixth human body treasure, and the cultivation on theke could finallye to an end.
Li Yueming called the sixth human body treasure the Ascension God.
It could only be said that the human body was too exquisite andplicated. At this moment, Li Yueming felt that the path to unlocking the treasure of the human body was almost endless. As long as one understood their own body in their life, they could understand almost everything in the world.
Especially after he hadpletely activated the human body treasure known as ¡®Goddess¡¯.
Li Yueming¡¯s understanding of the development of the human body¡¯s strength also deepened.
The so-called godhood was that he possessed a portion of the authority that only gods could possess with his human body.
For example, Spiritual Concretization.
This thing was very simr to psychokinesis, but the concept was broader.
If one had to describe it, this thing was more simr to the divine sense of fantasy and xianxia worlds.
Once he activated his Divine Telekinesis, not only could he clearly control the changes in the thoroughly meticulous state of the surroundings, but he could also sense the changes in the surroundings.
He could also use this to materialize some spiritual weapons and invade the other party¡¯s nerves.
After possessing the human body treasure, Li Yueming¡¯sbat power waspletely different from more than ten years ago.
Even if the Great Zhou sent out another Qi Refiner at the peak of the Heavenly Tribtion realm to attack.
Li Yueming was confident that he could win easily.
After repeatedly verifying and familiarizing himself with hisbat strength in theke, he was finally able to make a breakthrough.
Li Yueming opened his eyes.
He didn¡¯t know what was hidden behind the Six Nations.
However, his current strength was the limit of what he could improve in a short period of time. It was not impossible to continue hiding in a corner and rely on the talent of infinite deduction to break through to a higher realm.
However, if he continued to increase hisbat strength without going through the process of tempering himself, the consequences would be quite significant.
If he did not go out and train well to increase hisprehension and foundation towards higher realms, not only would Li Yueming¡¯sbat strength not be able to continue to rise, but it might even decline¡
After confirming this point, Li Yueming finally reluctantly ended his seclusion. He walked to the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back and used his spiritual power to drive the already dpidated wooden boat under his feet to drift away from the shore.
Many fishermen on the road witnessed this scene and their eyes shed with excitement.
This world was filled with Ki Refiners.
However, most of these people were like ordinary people. They needed to eat three meals a day and had fun. They had never seen someone like Li Yueming who was no different from the legendary immortals.
Li Yueming¡¯s boat wasn¡¯t fast.
As a result, hundreds of fishing boats were already following him before he even set foot on the shore.
This time, the boat was actually heading straight for thekeside.
Many of the fishermen who thought that he was just a wanderer in the past suddenly became anxious.
Many of them even tried their best to catch up with the small boat, trying to use this method to keep Li Yueming.
When Li Yueming was here, they could fish in peace.
Not only did he not have to worry about the raging winds and surging waves, but he also did not have to worry about the appearance of monsters in theke.
Although the vige was still very poor, it was a rare sight for them to live in harmony.
Other than the elderly who were getting old, there were basically no young adults who died identally while fishing in theke in the nearby viges.
This was an incredible thing for fishermen who relied on the weather all year round.
And as the guardian who had protected them for so many years, they had to be careful.
If Li Yueming left, wouldn¡¯t they go back to the days of fear?
In this chaotic world, living was already very difficult.
It was rare to have a peace of mind.
In the beginning, Li Yueming ignored them..
Chapter 594 - 594: God Descends, A Rage That Trembles the Heavens and Earth 2
Chapter 594: God Descends, A Rage That Trembles the Heavens and Earth 2
Trantor: 549690339
After all, he had been immersed in cultivation for most of these years and did not pay much attention to the outside world.
He would only attack when there were strong winds and waves that could affect his cultivation.
Therefore, Li Yueming himself did not even think about it. Just this alone was enough to make the fishermen near the Spring Water Lake grateful to him.
However, when Li Yueming really came to the shore, he realized that the shore was already surrounded by people.
He looked at the dark faces not far away that were filled with excitement and nervousness.
Li Yueming looked confused.
If he remembered correctly, he had nevere into contact with anyone on theke.
Why were these people so concerned about him now?
Fortunately, he had already disguised himself through some means, so he was not worried about being seen through.
Li Yueming was about to dock.
The surrounding crowd retreated a few steps. Only an old man who looked to be in his seventies or eighties stood in Li Yueming¡¯s way with a walking stick.
The old man bent down and cupped his hands at Li Yueming. After a very respectful bow, he said,¡±Respected Lord God, thank you for protecting us all these years¡¡±
Hearing this, Li Yueming was stunned for a moment before he vaguely understood what had happened.
He couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand.¡±
The old man¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this.
He wanted this god to continue staying here.
However, they were a group of poor people who had been eating for a long time. Other than insignificant gratitude, what else could they offer to move this existence?
Therefore, after opening his mouth, the old man sighed and did not say anything to persuade him to stay.
The old man bowed respectfully to Li Yueming again and changed the topic,¡¯¡±¡®No matter what, sir, you are the benefactor of us Spring Water Lake fishermen. If not for you, we would have been forced to death by the government all these years¡¡±
¡°Therefore, we are preparing to build an ancestral hall for you and worship your statue forever. We hope that you can ept the kindness of us bumpkins and stay for a period of time.¡±
Li Yueming hesitated for a moment.
Under normal circumstances, he was going to find a ce to gather information about the outside world and wait for Suxuan toe and meet him.
However, since the vige had sincerely invited him, he did not want to reject their good intentions.
It wouldn¡¯t dy anything if he just waited for Suxuan.
Therefore, after a slight hesitation, Li Yueming nodded in agreement.
Seeing this, the crowd heaved a sigh of relief.
Li Yueming had deliberately restrained his aura.
However, as a top-notch expert who cultivated both internal and external cultivation, even if it was just a casual look, it was definitely not something that ordinary people could withstand.
Therefore, when they faced Li Ming, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be extremely cautious.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t have many thoughts.
Surrounded by the crowd, he soon lived in a spacious courtyard specially prepared for him in the vige.
A god had appeared!
This matter spread like wildfire and soon caused a huge uproar around Spring Water Lake.
Countless people came to Li Yueming¡¯s courtyard.
They didn¡¯t dare to enter the courtyard to disturb Li Yueming¡¯s rest. They could only retreat and pray outside the courtyard, hoping to get a touch of the so-called divine aura or make a wish for the god to fulfill one of their wishes.
These were naturally useless.
Li Yueming wasn¡¯t a god, and he wasn¡¯t interested in performing the so-called miracle.
He rested in the vige by the shore for about half a month.
On this day, there was a long queue in the courtyard as usual. There were probably nearly a thousand people who had heard the news.
Around one or two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.
There was a loud noise outside the door.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t open his eyes, but the spiritual power that seemed to be tangible surged out of the treasure house, sensing all the movements of the grass within a few thousand meters of the courtyard.
In his perception, a group of Great Zhou soldiers wearing standard armor rushed in and forcefully chased the people outside the door away.
The people were furious.
However, looking at the well-equipped, stocky, and eager soldiers, they had no choice but to swallow their anger and slowly disperse.
After the soldiers surrounded the house, dozens of tall and strong soldiers used their weapons to forcefully pry open the courtyard door and swarmed into the small courtyard.
The officers and soldiers followed the road.
A general wearing armor and a sword on his waist and a middle-aged schr dressed like a civil official walked into the courtyard.
The schr dressed as a civil official looked around, and his eyes revealed a hint of greed.
The few of them were about to continue charging in.
The old man who invited Li Yueming to rest in the vige stumbled over with the help of a group of young people. Seeing the soldiers who had already barged into the courtyard, the old man hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°County Magistrate Zeng, what¡¯s going on today?¡±
The middle-aged schr who was called County Magistrate Zeng smiled and turned to the old man,¡±¡±Yo, Old Man Su, I heard that you¡¯re almost eighty years old, right? How could such an old hand be so lenient?¡± Seeing him act so brazenly, his face was filled with disdain..
Chapter 595 - 595: God Descends, A Rage That Trembles the Heavens and Earth_3
Chapter 595 - 595: God Descends, A Rage That Trembles the Heavens and Earth_3
Trantor: 549690339
Old Man Su could not help but feel a little anxious. After thinking for a moment, he said meaningfully, ¡°Thank you for your concern, County Magistrate Zeng. This old man¡¯s body is getting worse by the day. I¡¯ll live one day at a time.¡±
County Magistrate Zeng didn¡¯t understand what he meant.
Or rather, he had never taken Old Man Su seriously from the beginning.
He raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°Since you know that you don¡¯t have many days to live, then get lost!¡±¡±
¡°A few years ago, you were already spreading rumors that there were immortals in the Spring Water Lake. At that time, I only thought that you were short-sighted and illiterate, so I didn¡¯t want to lower myself to your level!¡±
¡°You guys are great. Now, you even invited the so-called ¡®immortals¡¯ to your doorstep. Don¡¯t you know that the imperial court is wantonly searching for members of the Fire Sect?¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that half of you, Old Man Su, was buried in the ground, I would have captured you first and interrogated you to see if you were a member of the Fire Transmission Sect who was spreading rumors about the rebellion of ghosts and gods!¡±
After hearing his sarcastic remarks.
Old Man Su¡¯s eyes widened, his beard and hair standing up, and his face was filled with anger. The surrounding onlookers could not help but clentheir fists.
Spring Water Lake was located in the south-central part of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was and of fish and rice that was slightly famous in the entire south-central part.
The current county magistrate was a middle-aged man named Zeng Youwei.
It was said that he used to work in the central government of Haojing. The reason why he was transferred out of the capital was because he did something wrong.
However, the higher-ups did not make things difficult for him. They only transferred him to the prosperous Spring Water Lake as a county magistrate.
From this sign, it could be seen that Zeng Youwei definitely had someone protecting him in Haojing. As long as he stayed at the Spring Water Lake to avoid this storm, he would return to the royal capital of Haojing in a few years to continue his meteoric rise.
However, if he was really so honest, he would not have been banished to the outside world.
After taking office, in order to return to the prosperous capital city as soon as possible, he had done all kinds of bad things. As long as he could quickly increase taxes, he had done almost everything.
However, this guy¡¯s hands were dirty. Not only did he levy exorbitant taxes, but he also liked to buynd for himself.
Now, he had brought a group of soldiers over.
Other than hearing that there were demons in the nearby viges, the most important thing was that they had their eyes on the courtyard where Li Yueming lived.
After all, in their opinion, what kind of monster coulde from such a small vige?
At most, it was just a group of nobodies worshipping a chatan.
It waspletely different from the ¡®Fire Sect¡¯ that had been spreading around in recent years.
Old Man Wang opened his mouth to say something.
However, Zeng Youwei no longer had the patience to respond.
With a casual wave of his hand, the dozens of soldiers outside the door understood and rushed out to press Old Man Wang to the ground. Even the young men around him were subdued by the fierce soldiers.
Seeing this situation, a young girl in a torn dress rushed out of the crowd and knelt on the ground with tears in her eyes. She begged, ¡°Lord Guan, please do me a favor. My grandfather is eighty years old¡¡±
The soldiers ignored the girl¡¯s pleas.
With such great force, even if Old Man Wang didn¡¯t die, he would probably lose ayer of skin.
The surrounding people wanted to rush over to help.
However, more soldiers pulled out their sharp knives.
Fear and hesitation appeared on the faces of all the people.
Seeing this situation, Zeng Youwei¡¯sughter came from behind. ¡°How funny. A bunch of unruly people dare to fight with me. Do you know who my sister is? She was the new empress of the current emperor, second only to one person and above ten thousand people!¡±
¡°You bunch of dogs are worse than dogs, yet you dare to find trouble with me. Even if I stand here motionless, what do you dare to do to me? You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±
Heughed wildly for a while.
After a moment, he seemed to feel that it was boring to act tough in front of a group of nobodies.
Ignoring the people outside the door, the armored general kicked open the door in the middle of the courtyard under his protection.
¡°ng! ¡±
With a crisp sound, the door of the main courtyard copsed to the ground with a curtain, raising a thick cloud of dust.
After the dust settled, Li Yueming¡¯s figure, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, appeared unusually hazy.
Originally, the group of people were all curious about which swindler dared to spout such heresy to deceive the public when the imperial court was chasing after the Fire Sect¡¯s disciples.
But now, the moment they saw Li Yueming¡¯s back, everyone, including Zeng Youwei, was shocked.
He had no choice.
From the back view, Li Moonming was really too young.
However, it was such a young back that made them feel a bottomless depth like ake at first nce.
The armored general behind Ceng Youwei couldn¡¯t help but feel his eyelids twitch.
Oh no, it¡¯s going to be bad!
This was his first andst thought.
Li Yueming¡¯s mind moved.
The immense mental pressure caused these two reckless fellows to kneel on the ground, and all the soldiers who had followed them into the courtyard exploded with a loud bang!
It was as if he had crushed a mosquito to death.
Li Yueming was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, but his voice was like a god, reaching everyone¡¯s ears..¡±¡±lt¡¯s fine if it¡¯s buzzing, but it still dares to bite people? You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you¡¡±
Chapter 596 - 596: Stealing the Fate of Heaven and Earth and uprooting the Great Zhou!_1
Chapter 596 - 596: Stealing the Fate of Heaven and Earth and uprooting the Great Zhou!_1
Trantor: 549690339
Li Yueming thought.
All the armored soldiers who had barged into the courtyard exploded in an instant, turning into a cloud of scarlet blood mist.
As for Zeng Youwei and a few others who had already broken into the main house not far away, their fate was even more miserable.
Although they eventually exploded into a cloud of blood mist like the others, they were still forced to kneel on the ground by Li Yueming¡¯s majestic mental power before they died. They experienced the pain of bleeding from their seven orifices.
Li Yueming sat cross-legged on the ground. The life and death of this group of people was just a blink of an eye to him. He did not care at all. He did not open his eyes even when everyone exploded into a cloud of blood mist.
Outside the house, hundreds of people and soldiers from the local government could smell the blood.
Before they could react to what had happened, Li Yueming¡¯s voice that was transmitted through his divine sense had already exploded in their hearts like muffled thunder.
Although the Spring Water Lake was famous for being and of fish and rice, it was still very popr.
However, it was not a big town. It was already good enough to see a few Qi Practitioners on a daily basis.
When had he ever seen Li Yueming¡¯s inhuman means of telepathy?
Therefore, when he heard Li Yueming¡¯s voice suddenly ring in his ears, he was shocked.
The thousands of people in front of the courtyard were all frightened. Most of them were so scared that they knelt on the ground and kowtowed crazily in the direction of the main house.
Even the soldiers who had been ferocious and had their eyes on the top of their heads were frightened like stray dogs.
He was afraid that he would end up like the ones who had barged into the courtyard, so he also hurriedly put down his weapon and knelt on the ground.
Thousands of people knelt down at the same time.
It looked like a ck hole, and it was indeed extremely spectacr.
The group of people who had invited Li Yueming into the small courtyard to rest with Old Man Su were even more nervous. At this moment, they kowtowed and shouted, ¡°Immortal, please don¡¯t me me¡¡±
If Li Yueming was only guessed to be an immortal on theke before, then he would be a god.
In the eyes of the people near the Spring Water Lake, Li Yueming¡¯s current move undoubtedly confirmed his identity as an immortal.
They were the ones who suggested to invite Li Yueming to stay in the courtyard.
But now, such an ident had happened.
They were naturally anxious and worried that Li Yueming would me them for this.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t respond.
He didn¡¯t care about what had happened, nor did he care about who had ced their thoughts on him.
In any case, with his current strength, even in the entire world, there were only a handful of existences that could threaten him.
As for whether the others had any ulterior motives.
To him, it was something that could be resolved with just a thought.
Seeing that he did not respond for a long time.
The people outside the courtyard were both afraid and excited.
After some discussion, they finally decided to let Old Man Su enter the courtyard to take a look at the situation.
After chasing away the two young men who were supporting him, Old Man Su walked into the small courtyard with his walking stick. Looking at the courtyard that was covered in blood but no one was there, he could not help but feel his eyelids twitch.
Even if he had lived for nearly eighty years.
It was the first time he had seen someone like Li Yueming.
In just an instant, tens of soldiers and the county magistrate of Spring Water County had vanished.
Other than puddles of blood, there was not even a corpse to be found.
If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he probably wouldn¡¯t have imagined that such a magical scene could exist in this world.
The deep breath of the two, the good does not calm down easily.
Old Man Su mustered up his courage and walked through the blood-stained courtyard to the main house where Li Yueming was. He first knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times before mustering his courage to speak, ¡°I was ignorant and disturbed your cultivation. Please forgive me!¡±
There was no response from the main house.
However, a mysterious aura made Old Man Su feel that the immortal in the room was sizing him up.
Beads of sweat were already dripping down Old Man Su¡¯s forehead. He kowtowed to the ground fiercely. In a short while, his forehead was covered in blood. As he kowtowed, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Exalted Immortal¡Thismoner was willing to die, but the reason why thismoner was doing this was purely for the livelihood of the tens of thousands of residents near Spring Water Lake. Half of my body has already been buried. If you want to punish me, then punish me alone. Even if I have to go to the eighteenth level of hell, I will be grateful to you for helping me today!¡±
There was still a long silence.
Although Li Yueming was sitting cross-legged, ever since he opened the Ascension Treasure, his body already possessed some divine characteristics.
Even if he put all his attention on cultivation.
However, even if it was just some spiritual fluctuations, it could let him know what was happening in the outside world.
Therefore, whether it was Zeng Youwei¡¯s arrival or Old Man Su¡¯s description, although he didn¡¯t pay attention, he could take in everything.
It had to be said that although Old Man Su was only an ordinary old man with a high reputation in the surrounding viges, he was still a young man.
However, his courage was extraordinary.
After discovering that Li Yueming, the Immortal of Spring Water Lake, was about to leave, the two of them were stunned.
He didn¡¯t show Li Yueming any respect like an ordinary old man.
Instead, he tried to find a way to make Li Yueming stay and used the excuse of building an ancestral hall for him to invite him to this mansion.
After doing all this.
He also got people to spread the news that an immortal had appeared in Spring Water Lake.
As a result, many people around Spring Water Lake came here to worship after
hearing the news..
Chapter 597 - 597: Stealing the Fate of Heaven and Earth and uprooting the Great Zhou!_2
Chapter 597 - 597: Stealing the Fate of Heaven and Earth and uprooting the Great Zhou!_2
Trantor: 549690339
If this was in Glory World, it might not cause too much of a reaction.
However, it was currently chaotic times. Moreover, as early as three years ago, an organization called the Fire Sect had appeared in the southwest and southeast regions of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It gathered disciples everywhere to spread its teachings with the intention of rebelling.
It had long been ced on the highest-level pursuit list of the Great Zhou Imperial Court.
In order to prevent this so-called sect of fire from spreading and causing rebellions in other regions, Haojing had even imposed a tight blockade on the entire central and southern regions of the Great Zhou.
As long as something rted to the existence of a treasure appeared, the local authorities had to react immediately and punish the people involved severely.
And now, the people of Chunshui Lake were saying that so-called immortals had appeared near Chunshui Lake.
Naturally, it attracted the attention of the local officials.
In addition, Zeng Youwei was a greedy person who would not do anything without benefits. Since he had already led his army to fight, he would definitely not be willing to return empty-handed.
This way, if everything went smoothly, Old Man Su could quietly use Li Yueming¡¯s hands to get rid of Zeng Youwei.
Even if he took ten thousand steps back.
Li Yueming was not willing to have a conflict with the government, and there was a high chance that Old Man Su would not have to pay any price.
His calctions were pretty good.
However, he had severely underestimated Li Yueming¡¯s strength and mental sensitivity.
Now, Li Yueming was silent and unwilling to talk to him.
Old Man Su understood that Li Yueming had already discovered his thoughts. Fortunately, he admitted it.
After his forehead was covered in blood.
Li Yueming¡¯s voice came from the depths of his mind,¡±¡±Do you think you¡¯ve sessfully schemed against me?¡±
Hearing his voice, Old Man Su was stunned. After a moment, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°¡®Exalted Immortal naturally won¡¯t be schemed against by amoner like me. County Magistrate Zeng¡¯s death is because of your Bodhisattva heart. It¡¯s just that you pity us bumpkins¡¡±
Li Yueming smiled.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart at your age!¡¯¡±¡®
Li Yueming paused and thought for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±You¡¯re a local sage in this remote vige, right? It¡¯s useless even if I want your life. You schemed against me once. Help me do one thing and forgive me!¡±
¡°Otherwise, you heard County Magistrate Zeng say it himself. The person behind him is the new empress of the current dynasty. It doesn¡¯t matter if I kill him, but if you don¡¯t have anyone to protect you, I¡¯m afraid that in a few days, you will be captured by the soldiers and your entire family will be exterminated!¡±
Li Yueming¡¯s voice was very soft.
However, it was like a heavy hammer in Old Man Su¡¯s mind. He stood there in a daze for a long time before saying, ¡°Please instruct me, Exalted Immortal. If there¡¯s anything I can do, I¡¯ll die for it!¡± Li Yueming nodded.
Then, he handed some matters to him.
After listening to Li Yueming¡¯s request, Old Man Su looked a little excited. He struggled to stand un with his walking stick and bowed resnectfullv to Li
Yueming before dragging his tired body away.
After he left the small courtyard, Li Yueming also withdrew his divine sense.
Just like what he said before, the reason why he was willing to make a move was because he wanted to. As for Old Man Su¡¯s little thoughts, he had already noticed them from the beginning.
However, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted.
After all, war was everywhere these days. Even Chunshui Lake, which was born in the hometown of fishermen, had been exploited by years of disasters to the extent that it was almost unable to open a pot.
It was too difficult for ordinary people to survive. The vast majority of people had to do their best just to survive.
Therefore, even though Old Man Su knew that scheming against Li Yueming was an act of dancing on the edge of a knife, and that the slightest mistake might cause his name to be involved, he still resolutely chose.
The reason why he had risked his life was to get rid of County Magistrate Zeng.
It allowed the tens of thousands of people near the Spring Water Lake to have a bite to eat and not be exploited by the government.
It was precisely because of this.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He only asked him to continue to spread the news of the birth of the immortals.
He hade all the way from the Northwest to the Central ins, not for a
vacation. Instead, they were prepared to uproot this ancient country that had ruled thisnd for tens of thousands of years.
Currently, the Star-Moon Army¡¯s strength wasparable to the Northern Ice River Town, which had been severely damaged during the Six Nations War.
However, it was still very difficult to really destroy it.
After all, the Great Zhou Empire had a vast territory, and the various major factions were intertwined. With the poption of Ice River Town and the Star Moon Army in the north, it might not be a problem to defeat the Great Zhou army on the battlefield, but it would be wishful thinking topletely destroy them.
If there was really a conflict, the most likely oue would be that Northern cier Town would spend a lot of effort to crush the effective strength of Great Zhou, but in the end, it would only benefit the other countries.
What Li Yueming needed to do now was to shake the foundation of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s rule from within, and then join forces tounch an attack from the outside. They would work together internally and externally to deal with the Great Zhou as quickly as possible, not giving the other five countries time to react.
Of course, this was the n.
As for the specific difficulties that would be encountered in the implementation process, it was unknown.
Not long after Old Man Su left, five or six women entered the small courtyard. They took brooms and rags and cleaned the blood stains in the small house..
Chapter 598 - 598: Stealing the Fate of Heaven and Earth and uprooting the Great Zhou! _3
Chapter 598 - 598: Stealing the Fate of Heaven and Earth and uprooting the Great Zhou! _3
Trantor: 549690339
After confirming that Li Yueming didn¡¯t mind them moving around in the small courtyard, a few dayster, dozens of sallow and emaciated men began to transport stone materials into the small courtyard.
One marble after another was sent to the small courtyard.
The men used all kinds of tools to stack them together, forming the shape of a human.
Immediately, another group of stonemasons began to carve the stones stacked together in the courtyard. It seemed that they were preparing to carve a stone statue for Li Yueming in the outer courtyard.
What was more interesting was that Li Yueming didn¡¯t know how these craftsmen did it. He had only shown his face a few times in the outside world, but the stone statues they carved were really simr to him.
At the same time, the surrounding people spontaneously erected a shrine outside Li Yueming¡¯s small courtyard.
As Old Man Su moved around, the miracle of the ¡®Spring Water Lake God¡¯ spread more and more widely. At the beginning, it was only spread in Spring Water Lake County, but after more than a month, rted rumors even appeared in the neighboring counties.
More and more people began toe here to worship, hoping that Li Yueming could bless them with good weather and safety.
Li Yueming sat cross-legged in the courtyard every day.
Initially, he did not pay much attention to the outside world.
However,ter on, he did not know if it was an illusion, but when he was worshipped by the nearby people, he actually felt that the fate of heaven and earth on his body was slowly increasing.
At first, Li Yueming didn¡¯t dare to believe it.
After all, the fate of heaven and earth was a metaphysical thing. It should not be materialized like this.
However, as the people around worshiped him, the number of people burning incense for him increased.
Li Yueming actually felt that the Heaven and Earth Fate in his body was slowly increasing.
This discovery surprised him.
In fact, ording to the experience of the reincarnators, although there were fewer worlds where incense became gods, it was not impossible.
Some reincarnators liked to go to certain worlds that had the power of faith to spread their ¡®Dao¡¯. They spent the least amount of money to obtain the most believers and finally became gods and ancestors.
However, the fantasy world he was in now should not have such a setting.
Otherwise, it was impossible for the natives of this world not to have tried it in the long river of time. If it could really work, the gods would have been everywhere in this world long ago.
In fact, that was indeed the case.
Li Yueming did not feel any so-called power of faith from the incense, nor did he feel any change in his strength.
But here came the question. Why was it that just because he was a half-baked fake god here, the fate of heaven and earth that he carried slowly increased just because he received some worship from the people?
Under normal circumstances, most of the world consciousnesses were extremely stingy.
The providence of heaven and earth was the core power that they hid behind the scenes and controlled everything. It was impossible for them to easily transfer it to anyone other than the chosen Child of Destiny.
When did the world¡¯s consciousness be so easy to fool?
Li Yueming couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard he thought about it. He could only say that the will of this world probably had some problem that it couldn¡¯t solve by itself. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so chaotic that it could even casually give out the fate of heaven and earth.
However, this was definitely a good thing for Li Yueming.
The fate of heaven and earth was a rare thing for the world consciousness. If he got more, the other side would get less.
Where was he now?
The core area of the Great Zhou!
He stole the luck, so who would suffer because of it?
There was no doubt that the Great Zhou was unlucky!
Li Yueming wouldn¡¯t mind another 10,000 of such good deeds.
Li Yueming had stayed here for three years, and it wasn¡¯t just for the sake of ying tricks at Spring Lake. He even secretly controlled Su Xuan to spread the teachings of the Fire Worship Sect in the southeast and southwest of Great Zhou.
Tens of thousands of people were incited to join in.
As long as they could steal the luck of these regions, it would definitely be a fatal blow to the Great Zhou Dynasty.
No wonder the Great Zhou was so wary of the Fire Worship Sect all these years.
Chapter 599 - 599: The Arrogant Fire Sect Hollowed Out the Foundation of Great Zhou! 1
Chapter 599 - 599: The Arrogant Fire Sect Hollowed Out the Foundation of Great Zhou! 1
Trantor: 549690339
At the end of August, Year 7835 of the Great Zhou Royal Calendar.
The news of the appearance of heretics near Spring Water Lake was gathered from all sides and passed to Fengnan County Governor Gan Tian.
After receiving the message, Prefectural Governor Gan Tian did not dare to be negligent. She immediately gathered all the leaders of the core departments in Fengnan County and discussed it overnight. In the end, it was decided that a Void Refinement Realm Qi Refiner would be the leader, and hundreds of internal guards in the Coagte Spirit Realm would be the corebat force. In addition, there would be thousands of elite soldiers. Together, they would form an elite team and head to Spring Water Lake Town as soon as possible to investigate the situation.
Just as Fengnan County was preparing to send troops.
County Governor Gan Tian received thetest news from a local secret agent at
Spring Water Lake. The letter stated that the local county magistrate, Zeng Youwei, was identally killed when he led his troops to capture the so-called ¡®immortal¡¯ at Spring Water Lake.
Initially, when she heard that there was a so-called living immortal who was pretending to be mysterious, Gan Tian¡¯s face did not show much emotion.
After all, wars had not stopped in recent years, and countless demons and monsters had be more and more active with the turmoil in various parts of the imperial court. It was not rare for some wild ambitions to appear.
Gan Tian had alreadye up with aplete n to deal with this.
As long as they followed the procedure, there would not be too much trouble.
However, when she saw Magistrate Zeng Youwei die at Spring Water Lake, Gan Tian¡¯s face turned pale.
It was because Zeng Youwei was the younger brother of Empress Zeng.
Although this fellow had caused some ridiculous things in Haojing, resulting in him being demoted to Chunshui Lake by the annoyed emperor and bing a ninth-grade official.
However, anyone with discerning eyes knew that as long as Empress Zeng was still in the harem, Zeng Youwei, the emperor¡¯s brother-inw with a high status, could not be exiled in the wild forever.
One day, when the Emperor¡¯s anger subsided, he might immediately be brought back to continue eating and drinking.
Therefore, when the Emperor transferred Zeng Youwei to be the county magistrate of Chunshui Lake, Gan Tian did not ask or participate from the beginning to the end. All the procedures followed the normal rules.
Under normal circumstances, no one could criticize him in this regard. But now, Zeng Youwei had died in the Spring Water Lake, and it was very likely that he had died on the way to eradicate the evil cult¡
To Gan Tian, this was no less than a thunderbolt in a clear sky.
After all, no matter what, even if Ceng Youwei was a pile of mud that could not be supported, he was still the Emperor¡¯s brother-inw and the Empress¡¯s younger brother.
With his identity and status, even if he identally died from a left foot ident, it would definitely implicate arge number of rted personnel to take the me.
It was just that some unimportant guards might be buried with them.
But now, Zeng Youwei had died in Fengnan County. Moreover, he had died on the most sensitive path of the imperial court, the path of eradicating cults.
As the county governor of Fengnan County, Gan Tian was undoubtedly the biggest scapegoat for this matter.
Could there be anything more unlucky than this in the world?
It was not easy for Gan Tian toe back to her senses from the message that was like a bolt from the blue. Her face gradually turned from white to purple. From afar, she looked like a piece of pig liver thatcked oxygen.
If this matter was not handled well.
If he were to poke his head in, his own life would be in danger.
Therefore, after reading the contents of the letter, Gan Tian immediately realized the seriousness of this matter.
He immediately used his authority to mobilize even more people in Fengnan
County, and even brought out all the Guiyuan realm Qi Practitioners in his n. It would be best if he could capture the cultist who killed Zeng Youwei before the higher-ups found out about his death.
At that time, even if the higher- ups med him, he could immediately hand over the real culprit to take the me. In this way, whether he could keep his ck gauze hat or not was not a problem, but at least he should be able to keep his own life.
Early September.
Fengnan County urgently mobilized a lot of provisions and soldiers. It took only ten days to form an extremely elite force. Under Gan Tian¡¯s personal leadership, they went to the vicinity of Spring Water Lake to capture the heretics.
The soldiers moved extremely quickly. Although the chaos caused was barely controlled to a rtively eptable level, it still attracted the attention of many surrounding areas.
After all, the central and southern regions were the core grain-producing areas of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It had been many years since such an urgent military operation had erupted.
Now, Fengnan County had caused such a hugemotion without a word. The governors and princesses of the nearby provinces had sent letters to inquire, but they did not receive a response from Gan Tian.
Naturally, he paid close attention to the rted matters.
The high-ranking officials of the Great Zhou Imperial Court who had heard the news were all guessing what had happened in Fengnan County that would warrant Gan Tian¡¯s mysterious actions.
After thinking about it, everyone realized that only something rted to the Fire Transmission Sect could cause such a hugemotion.
But the problem was, hadn¡¯t the Fire Sect be more obedient during this period of time?
ording to some clues that the internal guards had heard, the demoness from the Fire Sect who was good at bewitching people seemed to have left the
Southern Barbaric Land. Her whereabouts were unknown¡
Could he havee to Fengnan County?
If that was really the case, the entirend of fish and rice in the central and southern regions of the Great Zhou would probably be in great trouble..
Chapter 600 - 600: The Arrogant Fire Sect Hollowed Out the Foundation of Great Zhou! 2
Chapter 600 - 600: The Arrogant Fire Sect Hollowed Out the Foundation of Great Zhou! 2
Trantor: 549690339
The county governors and governors could not help but tighten their minds.
.0.
Under Gan Tian¡¯s intensive arrangements.
An army of nearly ten thousand people set out from Fengnan County and traveled south along the official road. They traveled for a month without stopping and finally arrived at the county government of Spring Water Lake County at the end of September.
After the army entered the county office, they immediately witnessed an extremely shocking scene.
The Spring Water Lake County Office was in a mess. All the case files and geographical files kept in the county office had been swept clean. Some confidential rooms had even been forcefully pried open from the outside and broken into.
Seeing this scene, even Gan Tian gasped.
One had to know that this was the county government of arge county, representing the dignity of the entire Great Zhou government. But now, there were people who dared to behave atrociously in such a ce and even dared to snatch the files and information from the county government.
Doing such a thing was tantamount to a public rebellion.
Even if the relevant participants had nine heads, it would not be enough for the Great Zhou government to chop them off.
How dare this group of unruly people?
Aren¡¯t they afraid of being exterminated?
Including Gan Tian, all the soldiers and officials of Fengnan County were stunned when they saw the messy scene. They could not imagine that someone would be so daring in this day and age.
However, just as Gan Tian and the officials under Fengnan County were still in a daze, a few extremely embarrassed minor officials suddenly rushed out from an inconspicuous corner of the Chunshui Lake County Office.
When they saw the Great Zhou standard armor, the minor officials immediately felt as if they had been pardoned. They quickly knelt on the ground and rolled around, hugging Gan Tian¡¯s boots and crying bitterly,¡±¡±County Governor, many disciples of the Fire Passing Sect have appeared in our Fengnan County. Moreover, I heard that the Holy Maiden of the Fire Passing Sect has personally rushed here from the depths of the Southern Barbaric Lands not far away¡¡±
¡® They organized the people to repel the officers and soldiers of the county government, forcefully barged into the county government office and took away all the files and information. If we hadn¡¯t begged them, they would have burned the county government office down¡¡±
¡°County Governor¡Prefectural Governor, you have to uphold justice for us!¡±
When she heard this, her entire face instantly fell.
Previously.
When Gan Tian heard that a living immortal had appeared at the Spring Water Lake, she thought that he was a wandering Taoist priest who was pretending to be a god. Later on, he received news that the county magistrate of Spring Water Lake had died on the way to exterminate the living immortals. Only then did he start to take what happened here seriously.
But now, when he heard the words ¡®Fire Sect,¡¯ he realized that he had thought too simply.
That¡¯s right. How could an ordinary person dare to go against the government at such a critical moment?
Spring Water Lake, this so-called ¡®living immortal¡¯ was clearly not some swindler.
It was really rted to the Fire Sect!
In addition, he heard from the minor official that the so-called ¡®Holy Maiden¡¯ of the Fire Transmission Sect had also appeared in Spring Water Lake County..
From this, it could be seen that Fengnan County was very likely to be the next ce where the Fire Sect would infiltrate.
After confirming this.
The blood in Gan Tian¡¯s body that had been extinguished for a long time suddenly boiled again.
A long time ago, he had dreamed of bing a general who conquered all directions.
However, due to the pressure from all sides, he was unable to get what he wanted.
He had thought that he would never have the chance to lead an army to battle in Nanshan.
He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a good opportunity at the end.
If he could capture the Fire Sect in one fell swoop, especially the so-called Saintess, he would be able to kill them all. This huge contribution might be able to get him out of his current awkward situation.
He might even use this opportunity to return to the peak of power in Great Zhou!
As for the Fire Sect itself, Gan Tian did not care.
After all, no matter how evil the Fire Sect was, in his opinion, it was just a group of troublemakers who gathered to cause trouble. It was destined to not achieve anything big.
The reason why the government had been unable to do anything about it in the past two years was only because the traces of its core decision-makers were elusive and difficult to find, and the speed at which the doctrine spread and spread was too rapid.
It was as if a wildfire had appeared on a in covered with licorice. With just a gust of wind, the fire would cover the sky and the sun.
It was not because of how powerful he was.
Therefore, in Gan Tian¡¯s expectations, even if the Fire Sect had organized a certain amount of armed forces, they should not be able to withstand a single blow from the nearly 10,000 elite regr army of the imperial court that he currently led.
If the Fire Sect had really set up their headquarters here, the core Saintess of the sect would still be here.
To the Great Zhou Imperial Court, there was probably no better opportunity to exterminate the Fire Sect than this.
At the thought of this, Gan Tian could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart.
He licked his lips, and his eyes revealed a fierce light. He lowered his head to look at the panicking minor official at his feet and asked, ¡°County Magistrate
Zeng is dead. Other than you, where are the others in the county government?¡±
When the small official heard this, he revealed a look of fear. After feeling Gan Tian¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, he hurriedly braced himself and replied, ¡°Reporting¡
Hearing this, Gan Tian¡¯s face revealed a hint of anger. After a while, she suddenlyughed out of anger, ¡®¡±¡®The Fire Sect has been arrogant in the southern ravines for a few years. Do you really think that no one in this world can control you? A group of unruly people really ate the guts of a bear or leopard.. This official wants to see what basis you have to hold a public trial! ¡°
Chapter 601 - 601: The Arrogant Fire Sect Hollowed Out the Foundation of Great Zhou!_3
Chapter 601: The Arrogant Fire Sect Hollowed Out the Foundation of Great Zhou!_3
Trantor: 549690339
.0.
In the blink of an eye, another ten days had passed.
Gan Tian mobilized the soldiers from the surrounding counties to seal off the roads around Spring Water Lake County. Even the passes upstream and downstream of Spring Water Lake were heavily guarded.
He had already mobilized all the military forces in Fengnan County.
He had created a trap for the members of the Fire Sect that had nowhere to go.
At the end of September, the cool breeze blew through the sky, and the white dew fell, and the cicadas chirped.
The eagle then sacrificed to the bird and began to kill it.
The people near the Spring Water Lake woke up early that day. They brought their own stools and walked out of their homes. They came to the shrine where Li Yueming was worshiped.
At this moment, the courtyard where Li Yueming was waspletely different from the past.
Not only did the courtyard be twice as spacious, but there were also all kinds of exquisitely carved pavilions.
The small bamboo forest outside the main courtyard was always shrouded in smoke, and incense wasing from all directions.
Although the overallyout still looked like the outline of a small courtyard, the charm was no different from those well-known Qi Practitioners ¡®Taoist temples.
It was because he could feel the true fate of heaven and earth pouring into his body.
Li Yueming was interested in this mysterious path.
Therefore, in these years, other than cultivating every day, Li Yueming¡¯s spirit would also do something for the people around him.
For example, if someone wanted to have a child, Li Yueming would take care of them for health reasons.
For example, if someone was seriously ill and could not be cured, Li Yueming would more or less remove some pain for them ording to their specific conditions.
Of course, it was not that Li Yueming was unwilling, but that he was powerless.
After all, people would always suffer all kinds of hardships in this world. Some suffering was self-inflicted, and some suffering was unexpected.
But no matter what, Li Yueming was neither a Bodhisattva nor a savior. All he could do was to reveal some of his so-called ¡®immortal¡¯ methods to alleviate his urgent needs.
As for wanting to take whatever he wanted here, that was definitely impossible.
However, in this real world that was even more hellish than hell, what he did was enough to shine.
In just over a year, his reputation as the so-called immortal of Spring Water Lake had spread from the region of Spring Water Lake to the towns and counties near Spring Water Lake.
This was because there was no need to offer gold, silver, or silk to pay respects to him. The people who were taken care of by him spontaneously renovated and expanded his courtyard. There were even wealthy businessmen who wanted to erect a golden statue for him to thank him for his achievements in saving the suffering people in the world.
However, all of them were rejected by Li Yueming.
This period of rtive peacested for more than half a year, until more than two months ago.
Su Xuan, who had changed her appearance and be the Fire Sect¡¯s Saintess, received the news. She changed her identity and finally came to Spring Lake to find Li Yueming. After discovering that Li Yueming had be a god worshipped by the local people, she immediately began to crown him as the Fire Sect¡¯s Supreme God.
If it had been a year ago, Li Yueming might have refused.
After all, it was good enough for the Fire Sect to be in Su Xuan¡¯s hands. He only needed to stand behind the scenes and control the overall situation. It was not suitable for him to stand in front of the stage and show his face.
But now, Li Yueming felt the benefits of stealing the fate of heaven and earth from his harvest in the past year.
Li Yueming could forget about the others. He had gained more favor from heaven and earth. Just the speed of drawing qi into his body was already many times faster than before.
Even when Li Yueming tried to open the sixth human body treasure, many spiritual lights suddenly appeared after he obtained more Heaven and Earth Fate.
This was only the effect of the Heaven and Earth Fate on the surface.
As for the other hidden effects that he couldn¡¯t see clearly, there were countless of them.
This thing was used by the world¡¯s consciousness to nurture the chosen ones. It was the core source material of the world¡¯s consciousness!
Every time he stole a wisp of it, it would be an earth-shaking change for a person.
Therefore, Li Yueming did not reject Su Xuan¡¯s suggestion. Instead, he began to integrate with the Fire Sect as one.
After all, in this fantasy world, thend was iparably vast.
Many ordinary people would never be able to walk out of their ownnd. In order to expand his influence, other than waiting for time, the most effective way was to create a biggermotion.
As for the subsequent repelling of the soldiers and the looting of the documents and records in the county government, it was the first action after the Fire Sect merged with Li Yueming.
As for the purpose¡lt was very simple.
It was to rece the already rotten Great Zhou government and voice out the grievances of the people.
Li Yueming was prepared to uproot the foundation that the Great Zhou relied on to survive from this angle.
At that time, Li Yueming would have the Star Moon Army in his hands. He could tear apart the Great Zhou army¡¯s defense line on the battlefield and secretly use the Fire Sect to dig out the foundation of the entire Great Zhou.
Under the merger of internal and external forces, as long as the Star Moon Army could attack Haojing, the work of taking over the Great Zhou¡¯s territory would be extremely smooth. It would not give the other countries time to extort-
When the dust settled, even if the other countries wanted a share of the pie, they would have to consider whether they could pay a price that matched it.
Chapter 602 - 602: The Gear of Fate Begins to Turn!_1
Chapter 602: The Gear of Fate Begins to Turn!_1
Trantor: 549690339
Year 7836 of the Great Zhou Dynasty.
A violent peasant uprising began to erupt around Fengnan County.
In less than two years, the system established by the government for nearly ten thousand years was torn apart by the Fire Sect in an organized and premeditated manner. All the official organizations in Fengnan County were basically expelled or eroded.
Even the governor of Fengnan County, a Rank Two official, had died in the riot.
This news shocked the entire world.
One had to know that this was a second-grade official, an existence that controlled an area.
From the beginning of the establishment of the vassal state in the era of the emperor of the ancient Tian family until now, among the officials killed in the uprising, the governor of Fengnan County, Gan Tian, was undoubtedly the highest level.
Apart from being shocked.
The Great Zhou Imperial Court finally felt that something was wrong.
A few years ago, wasn¡¯t the Fire Sect still preaching in the south-east and south-west of the southern barbarian territory? The power they possessed was not enough to support them to do such an irrational thing, right?
But now, why was he so daring to swagger his hand near thend of fish and rice in the belly of the Great Zhou Dynasty?
However, no matter how shocked the officials were, they were still shocked.
The Great Zhou immediately came up with a countermeasure.
After confirming the location of the incident, the imperial court mobilized all the military forces from the other eight counties and three continents around Fengnan County as quickly as possible.
He was prepared to suppress the forces of the Fire Sect in Fengnan County and kill them all.
However, it was worth mentioning that in this war, there was no sign of the emperor¡¯s army.
Although the decision-makers inside and outside the court kept their mouths shut, almost everyone could guess that it was because the war of the past few years had emptied the government¡¯s financial reserves.
As a result, the imperial court was unable to provide too much funding and soldiers.
The scale of this war was notrge. A few years ago, when the war was fierce, such a small-scale internal war might not even be qualified to be noticed by other countries.
But now, they were stuck at the critical moment when the various countries had finally extinguished the mes of war and were ready to lick their wounds and recover their strength.
Therefore, even though it was only a small-scale internal war, it still attracted the attention of many countries.
Other than the Great Zhou.
Almost all the other countries had the attitude of watching a good show.
.0.
At this moment.
In the distant northwest, in Northern cier Town.
All these years, apart from going out regrly to rx, he had been able to enjoy his life.
Li Ruxing spent most of his energy on cultivation.
She would only wake up and watch asionally when there was some information that she was concerned about. However, if he encountered any information rted to Northern cier Town or the Starmoon Army, he would not care about them.
In other words, ever since he resigned from his position, Li Ruxing seemed to have really disappeared from this world. Hepletely removed himself from the Star Moon Army and no longer cared about the Star Moon Army and everything in Northern Ice River Town.
In the beginning, almost everyone was at a loss.
After all, when Li Ruxing was in power, he had extremely strict control over power and punishment. Her existence was like a mountain, pressing down on the chest of every member of the Star Moon Army.
As the second-generation heir, she had left a deep impression on all the members of the Star Moon Army.
Although he had adapted to it with the passage of time.
However, the Star Moon Troop was still marked with Li Ruxing¡¯s traces.
However, this trace was not as eye-catching as the founder, Li Yueming.
And now.
When he heard that an uprising had broken out in the Great Zhou Dynasty.
Li Ruxing¡¯s eyes, which had been calm for many years, suddenly flickered.
Even Li Ruyue, who was reading the letter outside, was stunned when she saw this scene.
How long had it been since Second Sister was moved?
When had she ever been so spirited and mischievous?
How valiant was he when he was dressed in red and galloped on the battlefield?
Perhaps in the beginning, Li Ruyue could still count the details, but after so many years, even Li Ruyue was already numb to it.
But now, Li Ruxing¡¯s eyes were once again filled with the usual vigor.
To Li Ruyue, this was definitely a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling¡
The familiarity came from the memories in his mind, but the strangeness came from the span of time.
Li Ruyue was afraid that this scene was just her own illusion, so she asked nervously,¡±¡±Second Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±
Li Ruxing didn¡¯t answer these questions that she didn¡¯t think were important. Her clear eyes repeatedly nced over the words on the letter. After a long while, she raised her head and said,¡±Sister, how¡¯s the construction of the Great Zhou¡¯s Dragon Subdue Pass and Tiger Subdue Pass going?¡±
Li Ruyue was stunned for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°This is a super impregnable pass that has stood tall for nearly ten thousand years. Even if the Great Zhou Dynasty spared no expense, it would not be so easy to restore it. Naturally, it can¡¯t be repaired so easily¡¡±
At this point, she paused.. After thinking for a moment, she said nervously, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me you want to take advantage of the chaos in the Great Zhou to attack the pass?¡±
Chapter 603 - 603: The Gear of Fate Begins to Turn! 2
Chapter 603 - 603: The Gear of Fate Begins to Turn! 2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°This is a great opportunity. Why not?¡± Li Ruxing nodded.¡±
Seeing that she really had this thought, Li Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and whispered,¡±¡±But you should also know, right? The current situation of North cier Town¡
Li Ruxing didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t care about the darkness in her eyes.
Li Ruyue gritted her teeth and continued,¡± No matter what, the current Northern Ice River Town can no longer be as undefeated as it was in the past. If¡¡± Second Sister, if you still want to¡lf you still want to realize the dream that your little brother failed to achieve, now that you stand up, perhaps¡ Perhaps there¡¯s still time.¡±
When Li Ruxing announced his departure from the Star Moon Army and Northern Ice River Town, he did not mention it to anyone in advance.
Even though Li Ruyue, Li Nanfeng, and the others who heard the news immediately rushed back from all directions, they were still unable to stop Li Ruxing¡¯s iron-like will.
A year or two after the incident.
Even she couldn¡¯t find Li Ruxings whereabouts urately, let alone ask him why.
Helpless, Li Ruxing could only leave the West Garrison Pass and return to North Ice River Town. He asked Huang Li ¡®er for a job and returned to his position as the logistics manager of North Ice River Town.
The reason why he had worked so hard and disregarded everything.
He only wanted to use all the power he could to slow down the Dream Country that the Li sisters had spent so much effort on.
But even so, it still couldn¡¯t stop the situation from worsening.
After Li Ruxing left, the entire North cier Town was in chaos.
Not to mention whether the third-generation leaders led by Ding Yi, Huang Li ¡®er, and the others could suppress the reincarnators of the other two factions, the Northern Ice River Town and the Star Moon Army had already changed their original taste because of the two consecutive leaders in a short period of time.
Although the number of soldiers in the Starmoon Army was still increasing year after year, the Starmoon Army was still in a state of chaos.
However, their actualbat strength was constantly decreasing.
The contradictions and conflicts of interest between the upper echelons had caused the originally clean and honest officialdom in the northwest to be more and more turbid.
After all, Northern cier Town was able to implement a rtively fair politics in the northwest because Northern cier Town itself was pure enough. Everyone was willing to weave their dreams and demands into a rope.
He tied it to the man named Li Yueming.
The two sides were existences that would rise and fall together.
Later on, Lee Yueming disappeared from this world because of an assassination attempt. Lee Ruxing was ordered to seize the power of the Star Moon Army.
Although the Star-Moon Army and North cier Town were no longer willing to give their dreams to Li Ruxing, Li Ruxing was Li Yueming¡¯s biological sister after all. In addition, she had enough political standards, so she did not overthrow Li Yueming¡¯s policies and development direction. She was still firmly maintaining and strictly implementing them.
Only then did everyone reluctantly not take back the dream they had given up. They reluctantly believed that Li Ruxing would lead them on the right path¡
Li Yueming¡¯s policies and the development of North cier Town were like a dream for everyone.
Then, with Li Ruxing¡¯s retirement.
Northern cier Town should wake up soon.
Children who loved to dream could not hide in their dreams forever. They had to wake up and face the unknown tomorrow.
That¡¯s why.
Li Ruyue was so excited when she heard Li Ruxing say that she was going to attack the Great Zhou Pass.
The Li family had two women and one man.
She was the eldest daughter, so she should be the one to protect her younger brother and sister. However, she was the one with the least talent.
She had understood it a long time ago.
Whether it was her second sister or her little brother, they were existences that an ordinary person like her could not touch in her entire life.
But even so, she was still putting on a brave front.
Since it was impossible to achieve talent, it might be possible to rely on hard work¡
Therefore, she was always racing against time to read the most books and learn the most things. She always wanted to show her dignity as a big sister in front of Li Ruxing and Li Yueming.
However, as he grew older.
Li Ruyue finally realized the unfairness of life through repeated failures.
Even if she was unwilling to admit it, she had to admit that some things could not be obtained by hard work.
Just like strength, just like intelligence.
She couldn¡¯t understand why Li Ruxing, who had always been the most determined, would give up on Northern Ice River Town at that critical moment.
He also couldn¡¯t understand why Li Ruxing didn¡¯t participate in all the decisions and developments of Northern Ice River Town all these years.
Seeing this, she felt pain in her heart. She desperately wanted to do something, but she could only be like a clumsy child, doing her best to smear on unimportant things.
Li Ruyue¡¯s face was already covered in tears.
Only she knew how much effort and price Li Yueming and Li Ruxing had paid to keep the big ship of Northern Ice River Town sailing.
Because of this, she could not understand why the person she should have cared about the most was indifferent at this moment. Li Ruxing pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.
What was he saying?
It was as if saying anything was unnecessary.
Some things were too deep, so deep that even a talented underling had to be careful.
He was afraid that he would fall off the cliff and shatter if he was not careful.
Telling Li Ruyue would not do her any good other than giving her unnecessary psychological pressure and a huge danger that could be described as a catastrophe.
After a while, Li Ru Xing looked up at her older sister who had some grey hair on her temples.. Her cold eyes finally melted a little and she said gently,¡±Sister, how is Ling ¡®er?¡±
Chapter 604 - 604: The Gear of Fate Begins to Turn!—3
Chapter 604 - 604: The Gear of Fate Begins to Turn!¡ª3
Trantor: 549690339
Li Ruyuebed her hair.
However, when she mentioned her son, her voice couldn¡¯t help but be a little lighter. She smiled and said,¡±Ling ¡®er is very talented. As long as he is given a little more time, he should be able to help!¡±
Li Ruxing smiled, but her eyes were still deep.
Time?
Time¡
How good would it be if she and her little brother were given more time?
The two of them had a lot on their minds, and the atmosphere in the house returned to silence.
For a moment, they were speechless.
Li Ruyue also fell silent. After a long time, she said,¡±¡±Sister, if you want, there is still a group of people who dare to fight in the Star Moon Army. Even if they can¡¯t destroy the Great Zhou, it¡¯s not a problem to give them a ruthless blow!¡±
¡°Sister, do you really think the Great Zhou is our enemy?¡± Li Ruxing smiled. Moreover, I don¡¯t need to fulfill the dreams of the Starmoon Troop. After all, they were given souls¡ Isn¡¯t it little brother?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not dispirited. I just want to, just want to improve myself as much as possible. Even if we fall out, I can help this little brother increase his confidence. ¡±
Although there were many things he couldn¡¯t tell Li Ruyue.
However, Li Ruxing was still a man of flesh and blood. He didn¡¯t want Li Ruyue to be kept in the dark, nor did he want Li Ruyue to continue to waste her body day and night.
Therefore, after some deliberation, she more or less revealed some information.
Li Ruyue pursed her lips and said nothing.
It was impossible for her to not notice this at all.
After all, with the Starmoon Troop¡¯s current strength, even if they could not unify the world, they should be able to protect themselves.
Whether it was Li Ruxing or Li Yueming, whose life and death were unknown, there was no reason for them to hide behind the scenes.
Now, he had received some hints from Li Ruxing.
Although she still could not understand the twists and turns, she was not as confused as before.
Li Ruyue lost interest in asking further.
She bent down and gently blew out the oilmp that was emitting a faint yellow light in the room. She stood up and walked to the door of the room. Just as she was about to step on the door, she suddenly stopped and turned around. She looked at Li Ruxing in the darkness and said, ¡°No matter what, Northern cier Town carries too many dreams¡When you are not around, I will do my best to protect you!¡±
No one spoke in the darkness.
Only the extinguished oilmp emitted thest wisp of smoke.
.0.
Year 738 of the Great Zhou King Calendar.
Not only was the Fire Sect that had caused such a hugemotion not wiped out by the armies of the surrounding dozens of counties and continents, but it was even spreading to the surrounding areas of Fengnan County.
After discovering that the internal army was unable to suppress the unrest.
The capital of Great Zhou finally could not hold it in any longer. He gritted his teeth and sent out 300,000 troops directly under hismand. Under the leadership of a Heaven-level Guardian in the Heavenly Tribtion Realm, he wanted topletely suppress the worsening situation in the central region.
When they heard that they would send out a heaven-level guardian at the Heavenly Tribtion realm, almost the entire Great Zhou was moved.
Heavenly tribtion realm experts were all transcendent existences.
How long had it been since hest fought in this world?
He remembered that thest time a simr existence attacked was when he attacked and killed the leader of Northern Ice River Town, Li Yueming, right?
Northern Ice had developed to the point where it threatened the borders of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the Great Zhou Dynasty only sent a Heaven Rank priest to attack.
Now, just to deal with a heretic who had caused chaos in several ces, the power that the Great Zhou had mobilized was actually even more terrifying than when they dealt with Northern Ice River Town?
When they heard the news, countless people went into an uproar.
After all, this matter itself was already puzzling enough. Coupled with the exaggeration of some people with ulterior motives, it added a strange attitude to it.
Of course, there were also many sharp people who tasted a special taste.
Going back a few decades, the Great Zhou was still in a rtivelyplete period and had enough confidence.
Therefore, even though they knew that the North cier Town was a huge threat, the Great Zhou did not panic. Instead, they dealt with this matter in an orderly manner.
But now, after the war of the six countries and the attack of the Star Moon Army, the Great Zhou was visibly weakened.
Now that such arge rebellion had urred in a few grain-producing areas in the country, it had not been extinguished in time. The Great Zhou, who felt fear, naturally began to be hysterical.
They had sent out such a grand formation, even using qi-trainers at the heavenly tribtion level.
In the end, it was not tounch an external war, but to deal with a group of heretics¡Rather than saying that it showed the strength of the Great Zhou, it was better to say that itpletely exposed the Great Zhou¡¯s strength on the outside but weakness on the inside.
If the Great Zhou had a little more confidence, they would not have gone to such great lengths.
Or rather¡ If the Great Zhou had been a little stronger, it would not have been possible for such a hugemotion to ur.
At the same time, a pair of blood-red eyes woke up from their long slumber in the void. It opened its huge eyeball that was like the setting sun and watched everything. It muttered, ¡°The war of the six countries, the conquest of the world¡Was the Great Zhou the first to fall?¡±
¡°Interesting, very interesting! ¡±
¡°This boring world hasn¡¯t been interesting to me for a long time¡¡±
Chapter 605 - 605: The battle of the apocalypse shook the world! 1
Chapter 605 - 605: The battle of the apocalypse shook the world! 1
Trantor: 549690339
In order to eliminate the heretics that were spreading like locusts in the country, the hysterical Great Zhou sent out an unprecedented grand lineup.
¨C -A Heavenly level elder in the Heavenly Tribtion Realm led dozens of consecrators and 300,000 elite soldiers of the Great Zhou Central Army, ready to destroy the Fire Transmission Sect¡¯s life force with the most violent means.
Apart from protecting himself, this move also contained the intention of shocking the world.
He wanted a group of people with ulterior motives to see a Great Zhou that waspletely different from normal.
As for exterminating the Fire Sect¡
In fact, it was just a chicken to be used as an example.
It wasn¡¯t the main strategic intention.
After all, whether it was in the eyes of the Great Zhou or the people of the world, although the rise of the Fire Transmission Sect was a little strange, it was still in the face of the power of the Heavenly Tribtion realm.
Even the guy who was hiding behind the scenes and nning everything shouldn¡¯t be a concern.
However, under such circumstances, a shocking scene appeared¡
As a warning to others.
The chicken that vited the heavenlyws and was killed by the Great Zhou Dynasty.
When they heard that the core army of the Great Zhou was approaching and that an elder in the Heavenly Tribtion realm had entered Fengnan County, they were shocked.
Not only did the Fire Sect not scatter and flee for their lives, but they also did not cry and live in fear. Instead, they began to build fortifications around Fengnan County, as if they were not afraid of the uing thunderbolt.
When the scene appeared, everyone was stunned.
For a moment, he didn¡¯t even know if he should praise the Fire Sect for their courage or whether they were reckless.
¡°Damn, what¡¯s wrong with this world? It¡¯s really monstrous!¡±
¡°The Great Zhou has mobilized 300,000 core soldiers, and the leader has even mobilized a Heavenly Tribtion realm elder¡This force could even start a war with a country. Now, it was used to deal with a native heretic¡ What the hell was the Fire Sect? He was still building fortifications at the brink of death? Did they think that they could defeat the Great Zhou¡¯s army with a group of untrained soldiers and illiterate people?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t understand this wave of operation, but I¡¯m indeed shocked.¡±
¡°Ah, am I the only one who feels that something is strange? The Fire Sect couldn¡¯t be that stupid, right?¡±
In the beginning, the war between the Fire Sect and the Great Zhou was still within everyone¡¯s understanding.
But now, with the Great Zhou making a big move, they did not y by the rules.
This matter began to gradually exceed everyone¡¯s understanding.
If the Great Zhou¡¯s mobilization of troops was to kill a chicken to scare the monkeys, the goal was to intimidate the world.
Then, shouldn¡¯t the Fire Sect flee in all directions when they realized that the situation was not good, and try their best to preserve their strength in order to revive in the future?
How could they build fortifications and fight head-on with the regr army?
However, before the group of people could find any information from these strange imaginations.
An even greater chain reaction appeared.
After discovering that the Great Zhou had mobilized the Central Army to suppress the Fire Sect around Fengnan County, North cier Town, which had not made any movements at the border for many years, suddenly mobilized an elite force to attack the Dragon Crouching Pass, Tiger Crouching Pass, and Futian Pass, which were still being rebuilt.
The Great Zhou naturally had a certain level of defense against this, but they were still stunned by the sudden appearance of arge number of Star Moon Army elite troops.
If the three passes were still there, they might still be able to deal with the Starmoon Troop.
However, the problem was that the three passes had been burned down by Li Ruxing and his men many years ago.
At this moment, all that was left were the defensive fortifications that had been briefly repaired over the years. They were naturally powerless against the elite troops of the Starmoon Troop who had awakened their military spirit.
After this news spread, the world was once again in an uproar, and countless rumors spread.
¡°Hasn¡¯t Northern Ice been divided into several parts over the years? I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to unknowingly mobilize an elite army to attack the Great Zhou¡
¡°This is going to be a good show. The Great Zhou mobilized their troops to destroy the Fire Passing Sect, but before the war with the Fire Passing Sect could start, Northern Ice River Town took the lead and started to make things difficult for him.¡±
¡°Am I imagining things? Why do I feel like Northern cier Town is prepared for this?¡±
¡°If I remember correctly, the Fire Sect appeared five years ago, right? That so-called Holy Maiden¡¯s origins were unknown, and even to this day, there was no urate exnation¡l don¡¯t believe that such a scheming and scheming woman would be a nameless person. Either she has a great background, or there¡¯s an invisible big hand controlling everything behind her.¡±
¡°Besides Li Ruxing from Northern Ice River Town, the only other woman in the world who can aplish such a great feat is the saintess of the Fire Sect, right? These are all heroes among women, role models for our generation¡lf I could spend the night with any of them, I would die without regrets even if I had to die the next day.¡±
¡°Fellow Daoist, I advise you to be careful of your words. Be careful that the walls have ears!¡±
¡°Is there a possibility that the Holy Maiden of the Fire Sect is Li Ruxing of Northern Ice River Town? I heard that Li Ruxing went into seclusion after she resigned from her position in North Ice River Town. I haven¡¯t seen her walk around outside for so many years. Was it because she had sneaked into the Great Zhou?¡±
¡°Judging from the time, it¡¯s just right..¡±
Chapter 606 - 606: The battle of the apocalypse shook the world! 2
Chapter 606 - 606: The battle of the apocalypse shook the world! 2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°That¡¯s impossible¡Since Li Ruxing resigned from his position in Northern Ice
River Town, he had not been involved in any specific affairs of Northern Ice
River Town. If this was also part of the n, then the sacrifice of Northern Ice River Town and the Star-Moon Army was too great!¡±
¡°Who knows? How much does this have to do with us? Let¡¯s just keep our eyes wide open and watch. Perhaps in these few years, we will witness a miracle that our ancestors have never seen before!¡±
Without a doubt.
At this moment, the Great Zhou was the center of attention.
Countless pairs of eyes were watching. They wanted to know if this country that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years could survive as peacefully as it had in the past when it was surrounded by internal and external enemies.
.0.
At the same time when the Starmoon Army attacked the three passes.
In Fengnan County, south-central Great Zhou.
The guest elder, Ji Ni, appeared in the sky above Spring Water Lake Town with an ashen face.
Underneath his feet were the elite troops of the Great Zhou.
There was naturally no suspense in the battle between the members of the Fire Sect and the elite regr army of the Great Zhou, even if the Fire Sect had built many fortifications and upied a certain geographical advantage.
However, the difference in strength between the two sides caused the situation on the battlefield to bepletely one-sided.
At this rate, Ji Ni would only need half a month to wipe out all the Fire Sect in
Fengnan County.
But now, the situation on the battlefield was clearly one-sided.
Ji Ni gritted her teeth in anger.
There was no other reason. The guy whomanded the Fire Sect also Imew that the Fire Sect could not defeat the official elite troops of the Great Zhou.
Therefore, the so-called fortifications they dug were not conventional fortifications such as trenches and barricades, but bottomless caves that extended in all directions!!!
This damn operation caused the war to change from the initial expected positional warfare to the current whack-a-mole mode.
Ji Ni¡¯s army swept through the nearbynd again and again, but they could notpletely destroy the core strength of the Fire Sect in the end.
This made him even more annoyed than when he went to Northern Ice River Town to kill that demon-like junior.
After all, Li Yueming was in the light and he was in the dark. It was easy to find the target.
But now, in this war, the other party was hiding in the dark while he was in the light.
The other party had the initiative.
The feeling of having nowhere to vent her strength made Ji Ni extremely angry.
The Great Zhou sent 300,000 troops.
The goal was to put out the rebellion of Zhongnan Jun as quickly as possible and resolve the possible food crisis of the Great Zhou.
But now, these 300,000 soldiers had not fulfilled their initial ambitions.
He was forcefully dragged here by a bunch of bumpkins, unable to advance or retreat for a moment.
In addition, Northern cier Town had stabbed him at the critical juncture.
The difort he felt could not be told to outsiders.
While he was distracted.
Ji Ni waved her hand, and a deep pit dozens of meters deep was sted into the ground that was covered with tunnels. Dozens of members of the Fire Sect were sent flying by the huge shockwave and shattered into puddles of blood in the air.
The members of the Fire Sect who had survived the disaster only raised their heads to look at Ji Ni, who was standing in the sky like a god, and it was enough to make their hearts break.
At this moment, they all wished that their mother would give them two more legs to fly around and escape along the tunnel.
Ji Mi spat.
With his strength, using it to kill a group of ants was like using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken.
Even if he were to face 100,000 elite troops with a Soul Army, he could easily defeat them with his own strength.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Fire Sect had dug too many tunnels over the years, causing him to not know where to start for a moment, he might have already been unable to resist the urge to personally fight.
He closed his eyes and exhaled.
After destroying the basic tunnel again, Ji Ni was finally unwilling to continue doing such boring work.
Hended on the ground and said to themander of the army, ¡°There¡¯s no need for so many soldiers to deal with the Fire Sect, so just transfer 200,000 troops back. The Great Zhou¡¯s national strength is empty, and Northern Ice River Town and other countries are still eyeing them covetously.¡±
Hearing his words, themander naturally had no objections. He nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Great Elder is right. I will now order the withdrawal of 200,000 troops in batches.¡±
¡°As for His Majesty¡¯s decree, I¡¯ll have to ask Great Elder to draft it on his behalf. ¡±
Ji Ni nodded.
A pair of cold eyes swept across thend.
After a while, he suddenly looked at a man in ck who did not have much of a presence in the corner and asked, ¡°Have you found the nest of the gophers? I¡¯m not staying here to y house with you!¡±
¡°If the person behind the Fire Sect isn¡¯t strong enough to have divine apertures, all the people in charge of this information will have to pay the price!¡±
I heard his cold words,
The man in ck broke out in cold sweat.
¡°Reporting to the Great Elder, in order to find out who the mastermind behind the Fire Sect is, our internal guards have already lost several directors of the Returning Origin Stage. Someone who can do all this silently is definitely not an easy person!¡±¡±
¡°First Elder, please give this subordinate a few more days. The chief secretary has already taken action. I believe that we will be able to find out the true identity of the mastermind behind the scenes very soon¡¡±
Hearing this, Ji Bi did not deny it and snorted coldly,¡±Hmph, I hope so!¡±
Chapter 607 - 607: The battle of the apocalypse shook the world!—3
Chapter 607 - 607: The battle of the apocalypse shook the world!¡ª3
Trantor: 549690339
He had sent First Elder Ji, who was in the Heavenly Tribtion Realm, to deal with the Fire Sect Sect here.
Other than deterring other people with ulterior motives.
In fact, it was also to capture the people behind the Fire Sect in one fell swoop.
After all, the rise and expansion of the Fire Sect had been too smooth.
Without the support of a powerful Qi Practitioner, it would be impossible for it to expand so quickly.
Just as the Great Zhou began to shrink its military forces and mobilize excess forces to defend the borders.
On the other side, the Great Zhou internal guards who had been investigating for a long time finally sent back information about the location of the core of the Fire Transmission Sect.
This piece of information was brought back by the chief secretary of the internal guards, who was at the level of the Divine Aperture. Before this, the internal guards had sent out several secretaries at the peak of the Guiyuan realm to investigate.
However, in the end, there was no news at all.
From this, it could be seen that the strength behind the Fire Sect could not be underestimated.
After receiving the news and confirming the exact location.
Ji Ni immediately rushed out of the camp impatiently.
Although he had killed quite a number of Fire Sect believers to vent his anger, how could the pleasure of killing ants be better than killing their nest and capturing their core members?
Ji Ni¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Judging from the power of this world, he was considered one of the strongest individuals in this world as he was in the ninth tribtion of the twelve tribtion ascension.
Therefore, he only spent less than half an hour to arrive at the Spring Water Lake.
ording to the information from the internal guards, the small ind in the deepest part of the Spring Water Lake was the headquarters of the Fire Sect.
The Saintess and the higher-ups were all there.
Of course, the most important thing was that there was a mysterious expert who was called the God of Fire by the mortals. ording to the judgment of the Internal Guard Division Head, the so-called God of Fire was the strongest person hiding in the Fire Sect!
It was also the source of all the turmoil in the central and southern regions of the Great Zhou over the years.
Ji Ni did not hide.
In fact, at their level, there was no such thing as a sneak attack.
After all, those who could reach the Heavenly Tribtion were already connected to heaven and earth.
As long as they were close to each other.
In his perception, it was as if a god that was glowing all over had suddenly appeared in the darkness.
There was no way to hide, let alone sneak attack.
When Ji Ni approached the small ind in theke, she could already feel the aura of a god in the human world.
To be honest¡
Ji Ni was in disbelief.
There were probably not many people in the entire world who knew more than him how difficult it was to cultivate the Heavenly Tribtion Realm.
The spiritual energy in this world was limited, and so was the luck.
In order to be a Heavenly Tribtion cultivator, not only did one need to absorb an unimaginable amount of spiritual energy, one also needed to have an unimaginable amount of luck.
Nothing less.
Under normal circumstances, a Qi Refiner at the Divine Aperture Realm wanted to break through the heavenly tribtion.
He had to use time and opportunities to build up.
Just like that, when breaking through, because he was stronger than the rules of the world allowed, he had to suffer the condemnation of the world and the baptism of lightning.
The survival rate was not even 30%.
Under all kinds of harsh conditions, there were very few heavenly tribtion experts.
Therefore, when he came here this time, he had always thought that Li Yueming was a guy in the Divine Aperture Realm. At most, he was at the peak of the Divine Aperture Realm.
But now that he was really close to Li Yueming, he knew that he was wrong.
And it was a huge mistake.
Because what appeared in his perception¡ It was clearly a powerhouse in the
Heavenly Tribtion Realm who was in the same realm as him!!!
From the aura, the other party should have just broken through and did not have as much foundation as him.
However, the life force that was leaking out like it was daytime showed that the other party was not a peak-stage divine aperture expert that he was familiar with. Instead, it was a young man who had never appeared in his sight before!
No, no, no. That was not right either.
The aura of this young man¡He felt a sense of deja vu!!!
After realizing that he was approaching.
There was also a figure flying in his direction from the core ind of Spring Water Lake.
When the two of them met, Ji Ni finally saw the true face of the figure not far away. Her eyes immediately widened as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight!!!
He pointed at Li Yueming, his body trembling as he said,¡±¡±You, you, you¡How is that possible?¡±
Looking at the skinny middle-aged man in front of him, Li Yueming revealed a few white teeth and smiled, ¡°¡±As expected, it¡¯s you again. Last time, you chased me for 20,000 miles and killed me until I had no way out. You probably didn¡¯t think that I woulde back one day, right?¡±
Chapter 608 - 608: Pursue Ji Ni, Burning Sun!_1
Chapter 608 - 608: Pursue Ji Ni, Burning Sun!_1
Trantor: 549690339
Many years ago, the Heavenly Tribtion expert who had been entrusted by the emperor to go to Northern cier Town to kill Li Yueming and chase him down for nearly ten thousand miles, allowing Li Yueming to escape from
Northern cier Town to the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains was Ji Ni, who was currently standing on Spring Water Lake.
That assassination was probably the biggest crisis that Li Yueming Ming had faced since he started his career.
If it wasn¡¯t for his powerful physical strength and the fact that he was trying his best to squeeze out the treasures of the human body.
In addition to using his perfect gic body to constantly change his body structure to extend his life, Li Yuemings journey in this public reincarnation dungeon had probably ended long ago.
It was not easy for him to escape from the pursuit.
Li Yueming¡¯s body was almostpletely drained.
Even half of the human body treasure was destroyed.
Fortunately, Su Shi had led them into the earth vein divine spring and used the energy of the divine spring to repair some of their bodies, which allowed them to retain enough fighting strength.
Even so.
Li Yueming¡¯s body had some hidden dangers from using his perfect gic body to evolve his body.
From this, it could be seen how much pressure Ji Ni had given Li Yueming back then.
Now, decades had passed in the blink of an eye, and everything had changed. The gap between the two sides had also narrowed. Li Yueming finally found a chance to avenge the ten thousand miles of pursuit. However, the smile on his face was different.
Ji Ni¡¯s expression was not calm at all.
He stared at Li Yueming with his eyes wide open, unable to speak for a long time.
At this moment, only Ji Ni knew how shocked she was.
Thest time he saw Li Yueming.
Li Yueming was only a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator.
Although he had managed to escape his pursuit by relying on various small tricks and strange powers that he could not understand, he should have been shriveled up by then.
Under normal circumstances.
It was not easy to survive in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, let alone escape safely.
How could he be like this now? Not only was he standing in front of him perfectly fine, but he had also already broken through the heavenly tribtion realm that he thought was like a natural moat?
In his opinion, this was simply impossible.
But now, such an unbelievable thing had happened in front of him.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Yueming¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much and the aura on his body was too simr, Ji Ni would probably believe that this ¡®Li Yueming¡¯ in front of him was fake, rather than believe that Li Yueming had really escaped from the Hundred Thousand Mountains.
Fortunately, Ji Ni was not an easy person to deal with.
However, he quickly forced himself to calm down. He stared at Li Yueming with a pair of cold eyes and asked, ¡°How did you do it?¡±
Li Yueming didn¡¯t say anything, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to him.
Ji Ni thought for a moment before saying with uncertainty, ¡°Could it be¡Could it be that when you were being chased by me back then, you still had some trump cards up your sleeve and weren¡¯tpletely exhausted?¡± Li Yueming didn¡¯t deny it.
Seeing that he really had no intention of revealing anything, Ji Ni muttered, ¡°You must have obtained some fortuitous encounter. There is indeed something strange in the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¡± After he finished speaking.
Ji Ni finally gave up the idea of getting more information from Li Yueming and said seriously,¡±¡±Anyway, no matter what, it was my fault for not killing youst time, but I definitely won¡¯t do it this time!¡±
As he spoke, he took a step forward, and the aura of a Heavenly Tribtion expert on his body burned fiercely. The mist above the entire Spring Water Lake was dispersed by an invisible force, and the deep greenke water became unobstructed under the illumination of the huge spiritual energy.
Li Yueming didn¡¯t hesitate either. He also took a few steps forward and said,¡±¡±Old man, I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re reckless or audacious. Last time, you couldn¡¯t kill me even though we were two realms apart. Now that you and I are both in the Heavenly Tribtion Realm, where did you get the confidence to be my enemy?¡±
Ji Ni did not speak.
His skinny hands clenched into fists.
Suddenly, a huge palm of spiritual energy appeared on theke and squeezed toward Li Yueming.
Under the influence of the enormous spiritual energy, the calm surface of theke suddenly erupted like a tsunami. Countless ripples changed rapidly, and the waves surged and swallowed everything.
Li Yueming¡¯s response to this was very simple.
The human body treasure on his body circted rapidly. He also stretched out two hands to block the oing attack and tore the virtual giant palm condensed from Ji Yi¡¯s spiritual energy in the middle.
The moment the virtual giant palm was broken, the majestic spiritual energy was torn into pieces by Li Yueming.
From afar, the Spring Water Lake no longer looked like a calmke, but a turbulent sea.
The two sides had only exchanged blows once, and they had conducted a preliminary test.
They didn¡¯t even use their true abilities.
However, just this alone was enough to cause a great deal of destruction that could make ordinary Qi Practitioners bbergasted..
Chapter 609: Pursue Ji Ni, Burning Sun! 2
Chapter 609: Pursue Ji Ni, Burning Sun! 2
Trantor: 549690339
On an ind in theke not far away.
A group of people including Su Xuan witnessed this scene.
Li Yueming had actually resisted the attack of a Great Heavenly Tribtion Realm expert, and he had broken through it with his own brute force.
All the believers of the Fire Sect could not help but kneel on the ground and pray in Li Yueming¡¯s direction with a fanatical attitude.
When the giant hand of spiritual energy exploded and the endless wild wolves were about to blow everything around them away¡
Suxuan stood up and blocked the ind from being submerged by the waves. Instantly, all the believers who were kneeling on the ground became even more devout.
At this moment, in their eyes, Li Yueming was the true god of the human world.
And Suxuan was the only Saintess who followed the True God.
With these two existences in the Fire Sect, they would definitely be able to realize the ultimate ambition of everyone being equal and everyone living in peace and contentment.
.0.
In the sky, Li Yueming and Ji Ni were testing the waters.
Ji Ni¡¯s expression had already turned extremely ugly.
In the end, after failing to gain the upper hand against Li Yueming, Ji Ni did not continue to probe. Instead, he suddenly erupted with all his strength and forced Li Yueming back temporarily.
Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and ran.
Just like what Li Yueming said.
In the past, when Li Yueming was only at the Void Refinement Realm, he had chased after him for nearly ten thousand miles but still failed to kill him.
Now, both sides were already at the same realm.
How could he possibly be a match for Li Yueming, who was a monstrous junior?
Therefore, when he saw the moon and the Ming Li.
Other than the disbelief on his face, the other party was still in the middle of the stage.
The emotion that rose the most in Ji Nits heart was not anger, but fear.
That¡¯s right, when Ji Ni saw Li Yueming, the thing that rose in her heart the most was fear! !!
Decades ago, when he was chasing after Li Yueming.
Li Yueming¡¯s monster-like strength and strange vitality had already deeply shocked him.
There was clearly such a huge gap between the two of them, but he had chased after Li Yueming for nearly half a month without being able to kill him on the spot.
In the end, they lost their way after chasing into the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains and could not find Li Yueming¡¯s corpse.
At that time, he was already afraid, but he had been deceiving himself tofort himself.
After that day, no matter who asked him, he swore that Li Yueming was dead.
The only reason why they couldn¡¯t find the corpse was because it had been devoured by wild beasts.
However, only he knew what kind of existence Li Yueming was.
Who knew if he really died?
As long as he didn¡¯t appear in the world, there was no meaning in living or dying.
But now, facing Li Yueming who had been reborn, the fear in the depths of Ji Nits heart grew like a wild grass.
Li Yueming naturally wouldn¡¯t agree when he saw that he was prepared to flee.
He had stayed here for several years.
The biggest reason was that he wanted to sit on the fishing tform and eliminate some of the core high-level Qi Refiners of the Great Zhou.
The previous few experts of the Great Zhou¡¯s Inner Guard had died in this manner.
Now that he had caught the biggest fish in history, there was no reason for him to let it go.
Therefore, Li Yueming immediately chased after him without thinking.
In terms of speed, the two were not on the same level.
Li Yueming was not only a Qi Refiner, but also a cultivator with a treasure of the human body. The unlimited gic body could also strengthen certain parts of his body.
It was simply too easy to catch up to Ji Ni, a pure Ki Refiner.
Because of this, the chase between the two did notst long.
About ten minutester, Ji Ni stopped in mid-air with an ashen face and looked ahead.
It was unknown if it was a coincidence or fate, but at this moment, the location of the two happened to be the main battlefield of the battle between the Fire Sect and the Great Zhou army.
Therefore, the moment Ji Ni appeared, many Qi Practitioners on the battlefield immediately sensed the huge energy source in the sky that was burning like the sun. They could not help but stop their attacks and look up at the phenomenon in the sky.
When he saw that it was Ji Ni.
The morale of all the soldiers of the Great Zhou army was greatly boosted.
After all, Ji Nits identity had already spread throughout the entire army on the way to the new army. Everyone knew that this skinny old man was the Great Elder of the Great Zhou Guest Group.
He was a top-notch Qi Qi Practitioner in the Heavenly Tribtion realm.
In this world where one could note out from the dead and ascend to the gods.
The Heavenly Tribtion Realm represented the strongestbat strength that ordinary people coulde into contact with.
It was also the strongest existence imaginable in the minds of all the Ki
Refiners.
He was the uncrowned emperor among the Qi Refiners.
Now that such a powerful existence had appeared on the battlefield, there was no doubt that the gophers under their feet were going to be in big trouble again.
In contrast.
The moment the members of the Fire Sect saw Ji Ni, their faces immediately turned pale.
During this period of time, the Fire Sect had suffered heavy losses.
If it was an ordinary believer, in a battle where there was no hope or chance of victory, it would probably not take more than a few rounds of impact before they would have scattered and fled.
However, Fire Sect was different.
The reason why they were able to fight bravely all this time.
Other than the sect¡¯s description of a beautiful paradise on earth, the other party was also very excited..
Chapter 610: Pursue Ji Ni, Burning Sun!_3
Chapter 610: Pursue Ji Ni, Burning Sun!_3
Trantor: 549690339
It was more because there was really a supreme god in the sect overseeing it.
They believed that under the leadership of the gods and the saintesses, they could move from this purgatory-like world to the paradise on earth guided by the doctrine, so they could grit their teeth and persevere.
However, as the imperial court increased its strength in suppressing the bandits, the troops they sent out became more and more powerful, and the cult did not have enough inspiring military achievements or hope that could be seen and touched.
The minds of the Fire Sect¡¯s believers had already been shaken.
In addition, Ji Ni was also making frequent moves.
His god-like figure that controlled everything was the sharpest de that shook the will of his believers.
After all, if the imperial court also had gods, how could they defeat everything and establish heaven?
Now, when he saw Ji Ni appear on the battlefield again.
Finally, the believers of the Fire Passing Sect, who were already tensed up to the limit of the Divine level, broke down.
Some people gave up fighting and threw their weapons on the ground. They were immediately stabbed to death by the elite soldiers of the Great Zhou Dynasty who reacted.
Some of them were hiding in the holes they had dug, holding their heads in their hands and looking terrified. They were deeply afraid that Ji Ni in the sky would casually wave her hand and take the lives of hundreds of brothers like in the past.
¡°Wuwuwu¡¡±
The battlefield was filled with cries and howls.
The copsed Fire Sect was a stark contrast to the morale of the Great Zhou soldiers.
Not far away from the Great Zhou military camp, there were a few Qi Practitioners who were also consecrated by the guest group.
When they saw Ji Ni appear on the battlefield, their faces lit up.
After all, Ji Ni had left his own base to wipe out the Fire Sect¡¯sir. Now that he had returned to the battlefield, there was no doubt that he had killed the core higher-ups of the Fire Sect.
From the start to the end, it had only been two hours, right?
Was this the strength of the Heavenly Tribtion realm Great Elder Ji Ni?
As expected, it lived up to its reputation!
However, just as the group of Foreign Elders was about to fly up and ask about the situation, they were shocked to find an unpredictable figure suddenly appearing behind Ji Ni.
How should he describe it?
The figure was emitting a dazzling golden light.
From afar, it looked like a zing sun.
With just a nce, the Qi Practitioners with slightly lower realms felt as if their vision was about to be taken away by the light.
The golden sun chased after Ji Ni and appeared in the sky above the battlefield.
Moreover, it had blocked Ji Ni¡¯s path without any error.
All the Foreign Elders were stunned.
For a moment, he did not understand what had happened in just a few seconds.
However, Ji Ni did not provide them with any information.
After his cold eyes swept across Li Yueming, a strong sense of fear appeared in the depths of Ji Ni¡¯s pupils.
He resisted the urge to flee.
Ji Ni lowered his head and looked at the members of the guest group who hade with him. He ordered, ¡°You guys stall him, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± His voice was as calm as possible.
However, as long as he focused slightly, he could feel the trembling in it.
However, the members of the guest group obviously did not notice it.
Or rather, the current situation was too strange, so much so that their brains could not analyze what was going on.
Therefore, when he heard Ji Ni¡¯s order.
A group of people subconsciously rushed over, wanting to stop Li Yueming from moving forward.
However, just as a group of guest members rose into the air and stopped in front of Li Yueming¡
Ji Ni, who was originally calm, instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared, leaving behind a group of even more dumbfounded guest members who looked at each other.
Li Yueming¡¯s expression was very cold. His eyes that were like surgingva swept across these people and said softly, ¡°How pitiful.
After he finished speaking.
The golden light around Li Yueming¡¯s body seemed to explode as it pierced through the few Great Zhou Honored Guests in front of him.
It was only when the golden light pierced through his body and the aura of an ancient beast on Li Yueming¡¯s body bloomed without any scruples that the group of Foreign Elders knew what had happened.
It seemed like First Elder Ji Ni had abandoned them as cannon fodder.
But where did such a monster-like thinge from?
With unwillingness and bewilderment, dozens of Foreign Elders were turned into ashes in an instant.
Li Yueming passed by them without even blinking.
Old monsters like Ji Ni, who had cultivated for many years, were all elites among elites. It was normal for them to do something that ordinary people would find despicable when necessary.
This world was very realistic.
Most of the Qi Practitioners who had umted resources for cultivation had achieved nothing.
As for the old monsters who stood at the top, most of them had ck hearts.
Otherwise, how could they stand out among the thousands of cultivators?
Bing a supreme expert that no one else could reach?
If he didn¡¯t hurry up and kill him, he didn¡¯t know what this old fellow would do.
It was not easy to seize this hard-won opportunity. Li Yueming would not allow any idents to happen.
The scene in the sky happened too quickly.
It was so fast that even the Qi Practitioners could not figure out what had happened.
Everyone only saw Ji Ni suddenly appear on the battlefield. They didn¡¯t know what was following behind him, but Ji Ni actually took the initiative to ask for help from the guest members.
The guest members had just reacted.
Then, with a whoosh, a destructive light exploded in the sky.
The entire world seemed to have been paused.
When everyone regained their vision and looked again, not only was First Elder Ji Ni gone, but even the Foreign Elders who had just soared into the sky had also shattered inch by inch, turning into ashes and disappearing from this world.
All the people participating in the battle below the battlefield could not help but stop their attacks. They asked with a nk expression,¡±This¡ Who can tell me what happened?¡±
That¡¯s right!
Who could tell them what had just happened?
The Foreign Elders were all top-notch elites among the Qi Practitioners, and the weakest among them were at the Void Refinement Realm. What was it that made them turn into ashes in an instant? They did not even have the time to say theirst words.
No one could give an urate exnation.
However, everyone, including the members of the Fire Sect, Imew that something big had happened.
First Elder Ji Ni aside.
Just the deaths of these Foreign Dignitaries were enough to cause a huge earthquake in the internationalmunity.
From now on, the prestige that the Great Zhou had umted for tens of thousands of years wouldpletely dissipate in this war, leaving only a weak appearance that looked strong on the outside but weak on the inside.
Chapter 611: An Astonishing Monstrous Combat Strength!_l
Chapter 611: An Astonishing Monstrous Combat Strength!_l